he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o the_o greek_a imperative_fw-it heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o sense_n be_v future_a that_o be_v they_o all_o shall_v worship_v he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n express_o render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v adore_v or_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v more_o eminent_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o apparent_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o dispense_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o sudden_a great_a work_n sudden_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o set_v up_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o great_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o king_n prince_n emperor_n potentate_n power_n and_o angel_n of_o church_n shall_v worship_n he_o they_o shall_v they_o must_v do_v it_o afore_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o power_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o afore_o they_o be_v condemn_v man_n when_o nothing_o will_v be_v accept_v from_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o win_v the_o jew_n to_o he_o 2._o ¶_o to_o this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n universal_a visible_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n sing_v excellent_a harmony_n a_o psalm_n so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v quote_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o apt_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o as_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o chirst_n so_o expound_v mat._n 27._o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o expound_v act._n 2._o the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n of_o christ_n ascension_n so_o expound_v eph._n 4._o so_o this_o 110_o psalm_n be_v of_o christ_n assession_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o every_o verse_n of_o it_o almost_o have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o this_o as_o the_o chalde_a syriack_n arab._n &_o rabb_n well_o expound_v ascension_n expound_v the_o chalde_a on_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n job_n phrase_n but_o some_o syâ—iack_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o gather_v the_o nation_n together_o to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n v._o 2._o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n â—oth_o say_v an_z iron_z rod_n to_o break_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o mesria_n some_o arab._n thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o bevaty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v thou_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o thy_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a church_n and_o of_o thy_o princedom_n over_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v as_o daniel_n phrase_n be_v oft_o after_o christ_n no_o monarch_n on_o earth_n shall_v succeed_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o monarch_n spiritual_a and_o the_o last_o visible_a and_o upon_o those_o word_n womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thus_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o wâ—mb_n of_o thy_o mother_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o prophet_n but_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v â—s_a 72._o thy_o name_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n r._n isaak_n arama_n in_o gen._n 47_o apud_fw-la nebiens_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la before_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v he_o be_v beget_v before_o he_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n suirable_o other_o rabbin_n exit_fw-la ab._n ezra_n in_o ps_n 110_o rabbo_n expoâ—unt_fw-la de_fw-fr melchisedech_n &_o abraham_n sed_fw-la dumum_fw-la est_fw-la zion_n de_fw-fr abraham_n explicare_fw-la and_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v juravit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la davide_n &_o semine_fw-la svo_fw-la ex._n r._n osâ—ad_a in_o psa_n 110._o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sedeas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la adhue_n est_fw-la tempus_fw-la revelationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o word_n priest_n messiah_n fililus_fw-la joseph_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la occisus_fw-la now_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o psalm_n oft_o after_o christ_n ascension_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v david_n son_n but_o according_a to_o deity_n be_v david_n lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.44_o mar._n 12.36_o luke_n 20.41_o according_o the_o chalde_v call_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o title_n john_n do_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v john_n be_v the_o word_n and_o say_v the_o chalde_a on_o this_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v david_n lord_n therefore_o though_o psalmist_n david_n himself_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v rule_v over_o david_n poesterity_n though_o now_o for_o present_v with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v enemy_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o phrase_n can_v with_o any_o congruity_n be_v mere_o spiritual_o understand_v for_o how_o can_v we_o say_v convert_v be_v enemy_n or_o if_o by_o conversion_n his_o friend_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v upon_o other_o term_n with_o man_n when_o once_o make_v believer_n as_o that_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 15._o joh._n 17._o therefore_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v so_o rule_v over_o all_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n must_v corporal_o and_o visible_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v for_o future_a after_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o his_o first_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o day_n now_o after_o 1600_o year_n since_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o two_o tribe_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o beside_o indian_n turk_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o ¶_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v like_o that_o act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n he_o say_v not_o destitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o rev._n 19_o last_o rev._n 20.1_o he_o shall_v slay_v his_o incurable_a antichristian_a enemy_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 4_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o give_v we_o light_v in_o this_o thing_n heb._n 2.8_o 9_o in_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o ascend_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v sit_v in_o heaven_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o before_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o come_v must_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n luke_n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v large_o clear_v afore_o 2_o book_n sect._n 10._o he_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n first_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o judge_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o which_o also_o have_v be_v abundant_o open_v afore_o 2_o book_n sect._n 6._o for_o upon_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 5_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_a light_n to_o this_o in_o his_o quotation_n of_o this_o of_o the_o 110._o psal_n in_o act._n 2.32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v up_o &c_n &c_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o as_o
¶_o 3._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o intend_a as_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o jew_n without_o alteration_n so_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n from_o daniel_n people_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o bring_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n while_o to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a he_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o argument_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o beast_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o which_o some_o answer_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o strange_a people_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o another_o people_n or_o a_o strange_a people_n be_v indifferent_o the_o same_o since_o all_o be_v esteem_v stranger_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n other_o object_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n because_o christ_n will_v exercise_v his_o spiritual_a lordship_n himself_o to_o which_o sense_n i_o will_v subscribe_v if_o any_o show_v i_o who_o do_v exercise_v this_o spiritual_a lordship_n before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o whereas_o you_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o long_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o your_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v resign_v to_o any_o as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o nothing_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o this_o for_o it_o our_o lord_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v former_o resign_v to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a regiment_n ¶_o 4._o such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o must_v answer_v to_o daniel_n scope_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n dream_n but_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v spiritual_o only_a than_o daniel_n have_v miss_v the_o scope_n much_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v his_o thought_n busy_v about_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o monarchy_n according_a to_o which_o thought_n the_o dream_n be_v direct_v &_o daniel_n interpret_n it_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v he_o full_o for_o in_o a_o word_n daniel_n intend_v two_o main_a point_n 1._o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o liberty_n show_v that_o after_o many_o change_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o 2._o to_o convince_v the_o king_n of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o they_o by_o which_o his_o three_o heir_n shall_v be_v nothing_o the_o warm_a another_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o a_o three_o from_o he_o and_o a_o four_o from_o he_o which_o at_o length_n maugre_o all_o their_o despite_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o great_a glory_n then_o ever_o they_o lose_v it_o now_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christâ—oth_n â—oth_z answer_v this_o scope_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a wise_a thus_o mr._n huet_n to_o who_o in_o the_o general_a and_o main_a i_o full_o consent_n §_o 5_o next_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n parker_n on_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n the_o main_a controversy_n say_v he_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v about_o the_o iron_n foot_n and_o leg_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v they_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o leg_n and_o toe_n of_o iron_n signify_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n and_o especial_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n signify_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v ¶_o 1._o because_o every_o metal_n signify_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o compliment_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o perfect_a end_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a grecian_a kingdom_n so_o according_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n do_v signify_v another_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o grecian_a which_o can_v be_v the_o seleucidae_n and_o other_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o as_o the_o golden_a head_n signify_v the_o whole_a babylonian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o silver_n breast_n and_o arm_n the_o persian_a so_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n the_o whole_a grecian_a include_v the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o other_o successor_n for_o these_o make_v up_o the_o integrity_n â—nd_v fullness_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o as_o much_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o cyrus_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o so_o when_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n be_v propose_v dan._n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o it_o be_v express_o describe_v as_o constitute_v not_o only_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o also_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o other_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n ¶_o 2._o this_o vision_n must_v reach_v to_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n 2.28_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n the_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o image_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o seleucidae_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o kingdom_n expire_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n ¶_o 3._o because_o the_o leg_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o iron_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o part_n and_o kingdom_n go_v before_o which_o be_v of_o weak_a metal_n whereas_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o other_o successor_n of_o alexander_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o alexander_n c._n 8.21.22_o thou_o wilt-say_a the_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o iron_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a i_o reply_v 1_o as_o the_o two_o first_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o unequal_a metal_n the_o first_o of_o gold_n the_o second_o of_o silver_n to_o note_v a_o absolute_a inferiority_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o chap._n 2.39_o so_o by_o proportion_n the_o two_o follow_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o note_v a_o absolute_a imparity_n in_o strength_n between_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o iron_n kingdom_n must_v be_v absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o strong_a than_o the_o brazen_a and_o not_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o particular_a exercise_n and_o employment_n of_o its_o strength_n against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o iron_n kingdom_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v as_o iron_n because_o it_o bruise_v all_o these_o that_o be_v the_o former_a kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o because_o more_o terrible_a to_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 40._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o iron_n tooth_n chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o represent_v because_o it_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o 4._o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o haman_n in_o the_o former_a kingdom_n be_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o seleucâ—dae_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v represent_v by_o iron_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a kingdom_n as_o strong_a and_o more_o terrible_a than_o those_o ¶_o 4._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n whereas_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o whole_a greek_a empire_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n v._o 44._o §_o 6_o neither_o can_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n immediate_o follow_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reason_n follow_v ¶_o 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o stone_n must_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o be_v and_o be_v between_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o break_n down_o of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n luk_n 21.24_o and_o for_o the_o adversary_n to_o reign_v and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n rev._n 11.2_o ¶_o 2._o again_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o other_o kingdom_n so_o that_o those_o be_v utter_o extinct_a this_o alone_a do_v stand_v in_o place_n of_o they_o for_o 44._o now_o this_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n or_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n who_o fall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n
holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n a_o flame_n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n for_o stubble_n and_o they_o shall_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o south_n shall_v possess_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o of_o the_o plain_a the_o philistines_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o field_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o field_n of_o samaria_n and_o benjamin_n shall_v possess_v gilead_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v that_o of_o the_o canaanite_n even_o unto_o zarephath_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o sepharad_n shall_v possess_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n harmonious_o and_o beautiful_o wreathe_v and_o inter-woven_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o yet_o never_o be_v but_o still_o lie_v upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o on_o the_o gentile_n part_n here_o express_v under_o so_o many_o name_n they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o possess_v with_o a_o mix_a cohabitation_n of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o amos_n with_o which_o be_v our_o present_a collation_n this_o of_o obadiah_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o a_o remnant_n for_o so_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o on_o the_o jew_n part_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n now_o as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v call_v 1_o king_n 11.13_o and_z ch_z 12.20_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o territory_n as_o the_o geneva_n note_v well_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v as_o sharer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o outward_a happiness_n here_o so_o laborious_o inculcate_v else_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v one_o while_o such_o comprehension_n in_o word_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o twice_o and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n another_o while_n such_o distinction_n and_o discrimination_n in_o term_n as_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n plain_o enough_o set_n forth_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o general_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o both_o be_v here_o understand_v though_o several_o they_o fix_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o interpretation_n oecolampadius_n say_v on_o ver_fw-la 20._o duplices_fw-la facit_fw-la captivitates_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n make_v two_o captivity_n for_o he_o give_v to_o israel_n the_o space_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o then_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o tract_n which_o be_v towards_o egypt_n mercer_n have_v it_o over_o and_o over_o that_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o obadiah_n be_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o verse_n the_o state_n of_o israel_n hierom_n say_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n signify_v judah_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o ephraim_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o which_o tribe_n be_v the_o regality_n of_o samaria_n intimate_v that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v again_o couple_v or_o reunite_v for_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o close_a as_o the_o corenis_n of_o this_o glorious_a internal_a and_o external_a salvation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o be_v save_v that_o saviour_n in_o the_o plural_a shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n and_o torrent_n that_o it_o bear_v down_o afore_o it_o all_o limitation_n of_o the_o meaning_n to_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o saviour_n christ_n who_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n in_o kind_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v former_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o close_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n must_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o description_n from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n downward_o viz._n a_o most_o holy_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o a_o most_o visible_a outward_o large_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n all_o corporal_a incurable_a antichristian_a enemy_n sensible_o fall_v before_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o my_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._n comment_v on_o this_o prophet_n thus_o much_o odium_n esau_n in_o jacob_n in_o semine_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n continue_v in_o the_o very_a seed_n therefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v isa_n 21.34_o jer._n 49._o ezek._n 35._o amos_n 1_o mal._n 1._o this_o prophet_n do_v excellent_o handle_v and_o be_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n and_o that_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o all_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o israel_n so_o all_o false_a brethren_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o hypocrite_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o esau_n unto_o these_o agree_v and_o suit_n whatsoever_o thou_o here_o read_v against_o the_o edomite_n obadiahs_n prophecy_n be_v small_a in_o bulk_n great_a in_o sense_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o prophesi_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o israel_n against_o edom_n prophesy_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v reign_v he_o say_v that_o on_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n collect_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o in_o mount_n zion_n because_o the_o state_n of_o mount_n zion_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o church_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v confident_a more_o eminent_o famous_a in_o the_o very_a land_n of_o israel_n when_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o their_o possess_v their_o possession_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o he_o render_v it_o shall_v he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o illustrious_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v some-how_a fulfil_v daily_o in_o the_o elect_n overcome_v their_o enemy_n with_o invincible_a patience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v more_o sublime_o and_o glorious_o in_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v open_o before_o all_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o elect._n in_o special_a the_o house_n of_o joseph_n be_v name_v albeit_o it_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n lest_o for_o their_o worship_v of_o calf_n and_o their_o long_a captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v deem_v as_o reject_v joseph_n and_o ephraim_n of_o which_o tribe_n be_v jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o captivity_n say_v the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o yet_o discharge_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o last_o time_n israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v there_o be_v they_o which_o by_o esau_n understand_v the_o gentile_n and_o by_o israel_n the_o faithful_a who_o i_o contradict_v not_o there_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o joseph_n be_v among_o they_o be_v uncertain_a but_o they_o on_o who_o this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v must_v be_v of_o all_o israel_n convert_v and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o fire_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o apparent_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v as_o
do_v at_o first_o when_o he_o overthrow_v amalech_n and_o og_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o jew_n approach_v near_o canaan_n sure_o we_o have_v have_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a next_o precede_v section_n §_o 4._o in_o a_o short_a but_o full_a chronology_n from_o zecharie_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a notion_n will_v not_o help_v we_o out_o see_v the_o text_n expound_v itself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v out_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v jerusalem_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n as_o he_o fight_v at_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n approach_v canaan_n or_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o common_a translation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n which_o exposition_n need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v if_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v be_v main_o intend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o convert_v by_o grace_n or_o confound_v in_o hell_n §_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o not_o any_o prophecy_n hardly_o so_o nor_o be_v this_o likely_a without_o some_o allegory_n but_o to_o convert_v all_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a without_o selfe-contradiction_n or_o contradict_v the_o text._n for_o how_o can_v we_o presume_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v reach_v to_o azal_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_z all_z his_o saint_n with_o he_o or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a one_o day_n and_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n but_o the_o evening_n shall_v be_v light_a sure_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v bemeant_v as_o some_o will_n it_o be_v no_o distinct_a time_n nor_o one_o measure_v day_n of_o a_o round_a number_n of_o year_n be_v it_o of_o few_o or_o many_o for_o it_o have_v be_v now_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o have_v be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v come_o and_o complete_o clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a notion_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n overdo_n all_z the_o earth_n and_o at_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v king_n of_o power_n and_o king_n of_o grace_n secret_o order_v and_o sanctify_v who_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o list_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o same_o shall_v must_v import_v his_o yet_o future_a visible_a monarchy_n before_o which_o all_o must_v so_o fall_v down_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n seem_v deity_n and_o different_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o alone_o with_o one_o uniform_a way_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n be_v desire_v be_v never_o yet_o enjoy_v and_o as_o difficult_a it_o be_v if_o not_o impossible_a with_o clear_a reason_n to_o fasten_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v or_o compass_v as_o a_o plain_a pervious_a and_o profitable_a for_o habitation_n from_z geba_n to_o rimmon_n south_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o inhabit_v in_o her_o place_n from_z benjamin_n gate_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o gate_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o king_n wine_n press_v and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v all_o the_o people_n that_o fight_n against_o jerusalem_n their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v away_o while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o holes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o mule_n of_o the_o camel_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o tent_n as_o this_o plague_n â—oo_o wonderful_a and_o industrious_a a_o circumstantiate_v of_o all_o place_n plague_n thing_n &c._n &c._n to_o signify_v mere_a spiritual_n §_o 4_o man_n may_v fantasy_n to_o themselves_o a_o satisfaction_n that_o spiritual_n be_v here_o mean_v because_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o we_o do_v before_o give_v a_o rule_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o most_o gospel_n truth_n be_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o jewish_a language_n and_o leviticall_a phrase_n 2._o phrase_n lib._n 3._o cha._n 2._o sect_n 44._o §._o 2._o p._n 330._o see_v also_o just_a martyr_n excellent_a note_n in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 2._o s._n 3._o and_o p._n 2._o nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o gospel_n expression_n scarce_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o dress_v forth_o with_o one_o or_o more_o trope_n and_o figure_n as_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o and_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o christ_n be_v no_o porter_n nor_o christian_n reed_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n beside_o for_o the_o word_n of_o zecharie_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v but_o go_v up_o and_o once_o a_o year_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o signify_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egypt_n of_o the_o world_n as_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o topal_n egypt_n first_o pitch_v in_o succoth_n that_o be_v booth_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o that_o deliverance_n praise_v god_n yearly_a in_o the_o feast_n of_o booth_n as_o we_o hereafter_o shall_v often_o congratulate_v our_o lord_n with_o halelujah_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a world_n frequent_o prophesy_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o pray_v in_o hope_n but_o then_o when_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v praise_v with_o joy_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v plague_v with_o temporal_a plague_n ver_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o then_o will_v exist_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o their_o imjoyment_n ver_fw-la 20._o §_o 5_o if_o all_o those_o aforesaid_a material_a expression_n and_o corporal_a circumstance_n will_v not_o awaken_v some_o man_n but_o they_o will_v fall_v asleep_a and_o dream_v pleasant_a dream_n of_o all_o figurative_a meaning_n and_o will_v not_o sensible_o see_v the_o visible_a glory_n here_o prophesy_v then_o i_o will_v entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o their_o dream_n from_o point_n to_o point_n upon_o every_o verse_n when_o all_o nation_n obstinate_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_o destroy_v when_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v in_o to_o close_v with_o they_o do_v joint_o with_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n when_o be_v jerusalem_n safe_o inhabit_v as_o free_a from_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o how_o can_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n and_o the_o camel_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o all_o beast_n be_v spiritual_o plague_v §_o 6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o i_o will_v add_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o those_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o this_o text_n a_o spiritual_a meaning_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v force_v to_o let_v fall_n from_o they_o many_o considerable_a passage_n for_o a_o literal_a sense_n a_o lapide_fw-la applaud_v jerom_n for_o his_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n quocirca_fw-la verè_fw-la s._n hieron_n hic_fw-la ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 11._o
to_o our_o purpose_n moreover_o a_o certain_a man_n among_o we_o who_o name_n be_v john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v show_v to_o he_o prophesy_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n mark_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o that_o the_o general_z and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o everlasting_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o joint_o together_o even_o that_o whereof_o also_o our_o lord_n speak_v wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o even_o till_o this_o time_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o home_n to_o our_o thesis_n positive_o so_o he_o speak_v as_o high_a against_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v negative_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o contrariwise_a i_o have_v signify_v unto_o thou_o trypho_n that_o many_o who_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a christian_n deny_v this_o §_o 2_o the_o next_o of_o the_o greek_a ancient_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 178._o after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n which_o polycarp_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v that_o agnomination_n or_o post-name_n for_o his_o godly_a peace_n make_v in_o the_o church_n he_o write_v five_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o testify_v that_o to_o his_o time_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_n continue_v which_o show_v that_o he_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o irenaeus_n himself_o intimate_v in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n near_o the_o end_n that_o john_n see_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n almost_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n call_v he_o the_o most_o curious_a trier_n or_o searcher_n out_o of_o all_z doctrine_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o great_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n learned_a erasmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o argument_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n that_o hierom_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o chiliast_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v that_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o heres_fw-la with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n shall_v find_v that_o hierom_n have_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v he_o for_o irenaeus_n there_o main_o dispute_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o resurrection_n who_o all_o speak_v main_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o p._n 575._o irenaeus_n urge_v that_o of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37._o v._n 1._o to_o v._o 15._o for_o it_o as_o before_o justin_n martyr_v urge_v ezekiel_n for_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o for_o our_o position_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n li._n 5._o page_n 576._o again_o he_o urge_v as_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o in_o esa_n 65.22_o for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o put_v in_o of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o write_v with_o sun_n beam_n a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n allege_v by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o cha._n and_o allude_v to_o by_o john_n rev._n 21.1_o in_o another_o to_o place_n of_o the_o same_o five_o book_n 547._o pag._n 547._o irenaeus_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o first_o life_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v inhabit_v paradise_n where_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n allege_v that_o place_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 37.10_o 11._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o 559._o lib._n 1._o p._n 559._o one_o instance_n more_o for_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o you_o and_o i_o to_o allege_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n §_o 3_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 365._o who_o word_n after_o mention_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n moreover_o say_v epiphanius_n other_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_z man_z shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v accomplish_v a_o certain_a millenary_a of_o year_n enjoy_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o now_o we_o do_v namely_o keep_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o not_o athanasius_n or_o paulinus_n aforemention_v some_o there_o be_v in_o or_o afore_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o thesis_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o speak_v something_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o word_n present_o follow_v viz._n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o millenaries_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v of_o very_a many_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v manifest_a with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n sect_n 2._o de_fw-fr graecorum_n antiquitatibus_fw-la §_o 1_o graecorum_n qui_fw-la nostrae_fw-la accinunt_fw-la thesi_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n eyw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n instauratâ_fw-la &_o exornaâ—â_fw-la &_o dilatatâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ezechiel_n &_o esaias_n &_o alii_fw-la promulgant_fw-la sic_fw-la namque_fw-la esaias_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr istorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la caelum_fw-la novum_n et_fw-la terra_fw-la nova_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr recordabuntur_fw-la priorum_fw-la neque_fw-la eorum_fw-la illa_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o corda_n sed_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la et_fw-la exultationem_fw-la invenient_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ego_fw-la creo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecce_fw-la facere_fw-la jerusalem_n exultationem_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la nam_fw-la secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la lignivitaedy_n populi_n mei_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la inquit_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la arcanè_fw-la designari_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la adae_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la comedisset_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la moriturum_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la scimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la implevisse_fw-la novimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la dies._fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la et_fw-la vir_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quidam_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la johannes_n è_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n christi_fw-la unus_fw-la in_fw-la câ_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la exhibita_fw-la est_fw-la revelatione_fw-la prophetavit_fw-la christo_fw-la credentes_fw-la nostro_fw-la gr._n paris_n edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annos_fw-la mille_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la peracturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la universalem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la omnium_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la nuptum_fw-la neque_fw-la daturi_fw-la neque_fw-la accepturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la utpote_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la etiam_fw-la prophetica_fw-la extant_a dona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n e_o contrà _fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la
captivitate_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la liberatos_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la rediisse_fw-la §_o 5._o next_o hear_v a_o lapide_fw-la a_o late_a writer_n who_o though_o a_o papist_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v our_o late_a bishop_n in_o england_n but_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o that_o those_o word_n hosea_n 3._o v._o 5._o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o late_a day_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v say_v alapide_v apocalyps_n 11._o for_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.26_o the_o reader_n that_o consult_v with_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n shall_v perceive_v more_o 6._o §._o 5._o r._n p._n cornelius_n cornelii_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o 3._o cap._n hos_fw-la v._o 5._o et_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la revertentur_fw-la silij_fw-la israel_n &_o quaerent_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o david_n regem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o pavebunt_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o fine_a inquit_fw-la mundi_fw-la quando_fw-la sub_fw-la adventum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la maximè_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la occisum_fw-la israelitae_n &_o judaei_n qui_fw-la ei_fw-la viventi_fw-la &_o regnanti_fw-la adhaeserant_fw-la partim_fw-la memores_fw-la concionum_fw-la &_o miraculorum_fw-la eliae_fw-la &_o enoch_n partim_fw-la aliorum_fw-la concio_fw-la natorum_fw-la exhortatione_n convertentur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la apocalyp_n 11._o tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la omnis_fw-la israel_n salvus_fw-la fiet_fw-la rom._n 11.26_o hugo_n lyran_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la secundo_fw-la isidor_n &_o a_o castro_n haec_fw-la facta_fw-la putant_fw-la in_o incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la inchoatè_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la pauci_fw-la ex_fw-la israel_n converti_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la errant_a alii_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la praestita_fw-la putant_fw-la in_o laxatione_fw-la judaeorum_n è_fw-la babylone_fw-it factâ_fw-la per_fw-la cyrum_n §._o 6._o rivet_n also_o upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o hosea_n do_v discourse_n learned_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v some_o sprinkling_n of_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a first-fruit_n do_v return_v after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v who_o may_v the_o latin_a column_n §._o 6._o quaeritur_fw-la inquit_fw-la rivetus_fw-la in_o primum_fw-la cap._n hoseae_n ab_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la num_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la prophetiâ_fw-la certo_fw-la colligatur_fw-la decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ex_fw-la captivitate_fw-la rediisse_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la aliae_fw-la dvae_fw-la post_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la ex_fw-la captivitate_fw-la babylonicâ_fw-la redierunt_fw-la ratio_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la subditur_fw-la et_fw-la congregabuntur_fw-la silij_fw-la juda_n &_o silij_fw-la israel_n pariter_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ezek._n cap._n 37._o sub_fw-la symbolo_fw-la duorum_fw-la lignorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coeuntium_fw-la vaticinatur_fw-la judam_n &_o israel_n conjungendos_fw-la et_fw-fr jer._n c._n 50._o v._n 4._o apertè_fw-la dicit_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la silij_fw-la israel_n ipsi_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la juda_n simul_fw-la ubi_fw-la videtur_fw-la certaspes_n restitutionis_fw-la etiam_fw-la decem_fw-la tribubus_fw-la fieri_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la illam_fw-la decem_fw-la tribuum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la postea_fw-la coivisse_fw-la et_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la &_o dispersionem_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la solutam_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la josephus_n ipse_fw-la anti._n jud._n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o agnoscit_fw-la dum_fw-la scribit_fw-la dvas_fw-la tantum_fw-la tribus_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o europam_fw-la sub_fw-la romano_n degere_fw-la imperio_fw-la decem_fw-la autem_fw-la tribus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ultra_fw-la euphratem_fw-la infinita_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la quae_fw-la vix_fw-la numero_fw-la erat_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la nusquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la decem_fw-la illas_fw-la tribus_fw-la rediise_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la impletum_fw-la samaritani_n enim_fw-la quorum_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o evangelio_n nullo_n modo_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la jacob_n quos_fw-la aliunde_fw-la missos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la novam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la coloniam_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la 2_o reg._n cap._n 17._o v._n 24._o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la christus_fw-la matth._n 10._o viam_fw-la gentium_fw-la cum_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la samaritanorum_n pro_fw-la eadem_fw-la re_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la inquit_fw-la gentium_fw-la nè_fw-la abjeritis_fw-la &_o in_o civitates_fw-la samaritanorum_n nè_fw-la intraveritis_fw-la sed_fw-la ite_z potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la oves_fw-la perditas_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la negandum_fw-la est_fw-la multos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la all_o be_v tribubus_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o judâ_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la republicâ_fw-la degebant_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la regnum_fw-la israelis_fw-la divisum_fw-la sub_fw-la jeroboamo_n author_n est_fw-la josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la rehoboamum_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la degentem_fw-la è_fw-la totâ_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la ditione_n confluxisse_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o levitas_n &_o quotquot_fw-la è_fw-la plebe_fw-la reliquâ_fw-la erant_fw-la boni_fw-la acjusti_fw-la patriam_fw-la svam_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la ut_fw-la hierofolymis_fw-la deum_fw-la colere_fw-la liceret_fw-la offensi_fw-la jeroboami_n tyrannide_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la vitularum_fw-la suarum_fw-la adorationem_fw-la vi_fw-la adigere_fw-la volebat_fw-la quae_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la ex_fw-la historiâ_fw-la 2_o paralip_n cap._n 11._o v._n 13_o 14_o 16._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la potest_fw-la solvi_fw-la objectio_fw-la pro_fw-la restitutione_n israelitarum_fw-la ducta_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multorum_fw-la ex_fw-la decem_fw-la tribubus_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n habitabant_fw-la post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la babylonicam_fw-la sic_fw-la rivetus_n §._o 7._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la go_v further_a than_o these_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o israelite_n great_a return_n from_o their_o dispersion_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o subsequent_a temporal_a salvation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o truth_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v contra-distinct_a from_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o return_v from_o captivity_n neither_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o return_n till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n who_o the_o jew_n expect_v yet_o to_o come_v §._o 7._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la part._n 2_o part._n 3_o part._n 4._o ait_fw-fr de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonicâ_fw-la redierunt_fw-la tantum_fw-la dvae_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la ex_fw-la decem_fw-la tribubus_fw-la qui_fw-la evaserant_fw-la manus_fw-la regis_fw-la assyriorum_n &_o postea_fw-la habitaverunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la duabus_fw-la tribubus_fw-la captivati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o redierunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la illis_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la in_o babyloniâ_fw-la detenti_fw-la amore_fw-la uxorum_fw-la quas_fw-la ibi_fw-la acceperant_fw-la &_o prolis_fw-la quam_fw-la genuerant_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la quae_fw-la acquisierant_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-la reditione_n captivitatis_fw-la babylonicae_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la sequenti_fw-la salvatione_fw-la temporali_fw-la quia_fw-la secundum_fw-la doctores_fw-la hebraeorum_n &_o secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la populus_fw-la israel_n prout_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la contra_fw-la populum_fw-la juda_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la reversus_fw-la de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n expectatur_fw-la reverturus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la messiae_n quem_fw-la judaei_n expectat_fw-la venturum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la judaei_n qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la pauci_fw-la respectiuè_fw-la idcirco_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hic_fw-la viz._n jer._n 30.3_o et_fw-la convertam_fw-la conversionem_fw-la populi_fw-la mei_fw-la israel_n &_o juda_n de_fw-fr generali_fw-la conversione_n judaeorum_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la hoc_fw-la propriè_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la completur_fw-la cum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la evangelio_n credunt_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la relinquunt_fw-la &_o diaboli_fw-la imperium_fw-la haec_fw-la nicolaus_n §._o 8._o doctor_n mayer_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n touch_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v etc._n etc._n v._o i._n say_v that_o though_o this_o epistle_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o jew_n late_o expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o claudius_n caesar_n the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o carry_v away_o by_o salmanaser_n never_o return_v to_o this_o day_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yet_o james_n may_v have_v respect_n in_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o
and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o elohim_v potentate_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o so_o as_o still_o to_o keep_v the_o increment_n and_o gradual_a rise_n by_o stop_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o elohim_v that_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o as_o that_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v call_v malach._n 3._o v._o 1._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o elsewhere_o several_a time_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o excellent_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o reader_n can_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n without_o my_o amplify_a of_o word_n the_o three_o character_n be_v vers_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_z the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n nor_o in_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o nor_o to_o this_o day_n the_o struggle_v of_o the_o maccabee_n come_v to_o little_a sure_a enough_o not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o this_o text_n import_v but_o notwithstanding_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o the_o maccabee_n jerusalem_n be_v more_o and_o more_o destroy_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o she_o the_o romans_z now_o at_o christ_n passion_n possess_v it_o as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o act_n plain_o tell_v we_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n destroy_v the_o temple_n some_o year_n after_o that_o adrian_z the_o roman_a emperor_n destroy_v the_o city_n and_o since_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v miserable_o possess_v it_o and_o subdue_v and_o defile_v it_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o then_o about_o can_v be_v the_o day_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o principal_a time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o principal_a time_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o when_o they_o do_v look_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o main_a meaning_n of_o this_o text_n it_o must_v be_v at_o that_o day_n so_o make_v glorious_a with_o those_o character_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 10._o with_o a_o and_o viz._n and_o i_o will_v pour_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o this_o text_n can_v look_v main_o at_o christ_n passion_n or_o then_o about_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o then_o they_o have_v any_o such_o humiliation_n of_o family_n mourn_v apart_o or_o joint_o as_o they_o do_v at_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n for_o good_a king_n josiahs_n death_n 2_o chron._n 35._o for_o those_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o their_o mourning_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o this_o 12._o of_o zechary_n §_o 4_o nor_o can_v our_o opposite_n cast_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n of_o look_v on_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unlikely_a time_n of_o repentance_n then_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n no_o time_n of_o gracious_a supplication_n 2._o then_o be_v no_o time_n of_o mourning_n but_o of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n 3._o then_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o graceless_a horrid_a despair_a mourning_n full_a of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o the_o mourning_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o mourning_n out_o of_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v like_o one_o mourning_n for_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o for_o his_o firstborn_a yea_o as_o good_a people_n mourn_v for_o josiah_n slay_v at_o megiddo_n or_o megiddon_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o v._o 10._o and_o v._o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o likely_a main_a time_n to_o make_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o as_o sensible_o to_o see_v he_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o context_n shall_v be_v sensible_o perform_v 5._o this_o place_n of_o zechary_n the_o 12._o v._o 10._o etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v much_o more_o evident_a for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o next_o section_n be_v a_o parallel_n yea_o a_o quotation_n of_o this_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n viz._n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n §_o 1_o the_o context_n adjoin_v to_o this_o text_n evince_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o as_o adorn_v with_o such_o title_n and_o exploit_n as_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o our_o position_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o grace_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_z of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_a we_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_z to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v yet_o come_v so_o as_o to_o make_v good_a all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o manifest_v yet_o more_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o dominion_n §_o 2_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o this_o v._o 7._o be_v a_o quotation_n of_o zechary_n 12.10_o in_o the_o very_a same_o main_a phrase_n and_o word_n with_o addition_n of_o more_o for_o explanation_n and_o illustration_n §_o 3_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v now_o so_o many_o year_n since_o christ_n ascension_n but_o must_v relate_v to_o that_o come_n act._n 1.11_o of_o which_o more_o large_o after_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n speak_v when_o the_o cloud_n v._n 9_o receive_v he_o after_o that_o v._n 6._o they_o have_v ask_v of_o he_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n leave_v his_o angel_n to_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o at_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o inform_v the_o comer_n to_o seek_v he_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20.12_o etc._n etc._n every_o word_n almost_o of_o this_o 1._o revel_v v._o 7._o intimate_v that_o this_o come_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o come_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n he_o come_v imply_v a_o future_a thing_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n fair_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o his_o last_o act_n that_o ever_o he_o will_v do_v which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n behold_v imply_v some_o eminent_a come_n and_o none_o more_o eminent_a than_o this_o for_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n a_o note_n above_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_z thing_n it_o be_v better_a say_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v life_n then_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o come_v with_o cloud_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n say_v a_o man_n with_o armour_n meaning_n a_o man_n in_o armour_n the_o meaning_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o his_o incarnation_n or_o as_o his_o come_n among_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a visible_o to_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o phrase_n must_v needs_o import_v a_o proper_a ocular_a sight_n of_o he_o with_o proper_a sense_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o though_o not_o visible_a in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o must_v needs_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o sight_n by_o faith_n faith_n and_o sight_n be_v so_o
he_o be_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o process_n viz._n in_o his_o headship_n opposite_a to_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n enervate_v christ_n merit_n and_o his_o trentine_a anathemaes_n curse_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o leave_v as_o not_o the_o main_a of_o our_o present_a business_n now_o say_v this_o text_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o 2_o thessalon_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o although_o these_o two_o master-limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o fall_v together_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o bow_v down_o as_o he_o that_o by_o his_o imagery_n idolatry_n and_o impurity_n in_o his_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o jew_n embrace_v christ_n whereby_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o turk_n for_o freedom_n to_o own_o our_o messiah_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v ruin_v after_o he_o perhaps_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n struggle_v with_o he_o dan._n 12_o two_o last_o verse_n yet_o this_o text_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o stand_v firm_a that_o antichrist_n must_v fall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v his_o word_n call_v isa_n 11.4_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n and_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o peace_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o context_n in_o that_o 11._o of_o esa_n give_v it_o in_o with_o this_o word_n christ_n preface_v and_o perfect_v the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v first_o christ_n destroy_v he_o moral_o as_o he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o text_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o call_v he_o that_o be_v exlex_fw-la as_o zanchy_a render_v it_o the_o lawless_a one_o for_o he_o leave_v christ_n word_n and_o substitute_n his_o own_o viz._n alcoran_n legend_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o they_o set_v up_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n and_o that_o over_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o body_n now_o christ_n discover_v and_o discard_n confute_v and_o confound_v these_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n viz._n his_o word_n he_o destroy_v he_o moral_o second_o christ_n by_o animate_v man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n to_o a_o corporal_a war_n against_o antichrist_n destroy_v he_o physical_o that_o be_v with_o a_o corporal_a destruction_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o rouse_v up_o man_n spirit_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v down_o antichrist_n with_o a_o corporal_n war._n so_o it_o be_v emphatical_o set_v forth_o joel_n 3.9_o to_o 17._o insert_v between_o two_o prophecy_n the_o first_o immediate_o precede_v v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o the_o other_o immediate_o succeed_v touch_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n weigh_v the_o place_n with_o which_o compare_n rev._n 17.16_o rev._n 18._o the_o whole_a chapter_n rev._n 19.17_o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o endeavour_n as_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o all_o circumstance_n fit_v to_o humane_a capacity_n set_v forth_o the_o corporal_a war_n that_o must_v personal_o destroy_v antichrist_n the_o scruple_n of_o man_n about_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v remove_v when_o we_o come_v after_o to_o the_o full_a discuss_v of_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a state_n to_o come_v i_o say_v christ_n shall_v with_o a_o corporal_a war_n excite_v by_o his_o word_n destroy_v antichrist_n personal_o for_o when_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n have_v render_v the_o wickedness_n aforesaid_a of_o antichrist_n odious_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v dissect_v and_o cut_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o take_v not_o with_o the_o miriads_o of_o man_n enlighten_v yet_o antichrist_n will_v act_v as_o antichrist_n like_o himself_o oppose_v christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o i_o say_v shall_v christ_n word_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n put_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n rev._n 19.15_o and_o then_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v touch_v the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o bodily_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jer._n 48.9_o 10._o the_o city_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v destroy_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n so_o that_o christ_n with_o this_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n prepares_z or_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v waste_v he_o as_o a_o estate_n be_v waste_v or_o consume_v he_o as_o a_o body_n by_o a_o consumption_n pine_v away_o but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o antichrist_n as_o to_o the_o preparation_n for_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v abolish_v as_o beza_n render_v it_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o nothing_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v often_o use_v which_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v this_o be_v more_o close_o to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o our_o last_o translator_n can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n appearance_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o according_a to_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v this_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suitable_o it_o be_v our_o common_a phrase_n to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n epiphanie_n by_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o first_o schene_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n so_o the_o second_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o person_n or_o else_o what_o need_v that_o be_v add_v and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n without_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o that_o of_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o first_o be_v his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o kingdom_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v down_o ere_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o apparent_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n must_v have_v his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v no_o kingdom_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o father_n kingdom_n not_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 4_o and_o most_o likely_a the_o method_n will_v be_v this_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o will_v prevail_v with_o christendom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o excite_v they_o see_v his_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n afore-named_n to_o be_v discover_v to_o pull_v he_o down_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o own_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n must_v manifest_o appear_v at_o least_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o zech._n 12._o rev._n 1.7_o of_o which_o afore_v to_o convert_v they_o as_o at_z once_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o nation_n bear_v at_o once_o isa_n 66.8_o and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o one_o man_n to_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n from_o whence_o proceed_v his_o ruin_n §_o 5_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n fantasy_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v put_v off_o what_o
time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2_o this_o time_n or_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n §_o 3_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophet_n shame_n themselves_o in_o deny_v that_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o all_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n do_v much_o run_v out_o upon_o it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n beside_o their_o doctrine_n afterward_o in_o their_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o matth._n 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n that_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 24._o entreat_v christ_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o twelve_o luk._n 9.46_o who_o of_o they_o after_o christ_n passion_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o same_o we_o have_v luk._n 22.24_o when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1.6_o touch_v christ_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_n any_o negative_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o jew_n yet_o much_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o restore_v they_o now_o not_o long_o after_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o insomuch_o that_o one_o ancient_a learned_a rabbin_z on_o his_o deathbed_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v about_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a messiah_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o you_o hear_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o learned_a jewish_a rabbin_n concern_v that_o thing_n with_o their_o quotation_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v that_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o whole_a disperse_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o he_o yet_o take_v no_o care_n as_o they_o think_v to_o restore_v and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o cloud_n personal_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v and_o settle_v they_o 4._o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a and_o learned_a dr._n alsted_n and_o §_o 4_o other_o do_v clear_o allege_v for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o ignorance_n if_o we_o make_v a_o wonder_n at_o this_o point_n question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n 5_o peter_z also_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n do_v several_a §_o 5_o time_n quote_v the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n for_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o speak_v chap._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n finish_v our_o redemption_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v abundant_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n open_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v convert_v v._o 1._o and_o christ_n ascend_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o dark_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o in_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a testament_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o chap._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o promise_n be_v isa_n 65.17_o and_o by_o the_o context_n there_o of_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o supernal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n §_o 6_o but_o what_o be_v particular_o here_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o of_o act_n that_o these_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v four_o notable_a thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n ascension_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o at_o which_o time_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v total_o blot_v out_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o sinless_a time_n as_o to_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o this_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v be_v as_o proceed_n from_o the_o presence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o signify_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v jesus_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v he_o already_o by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v again_o send_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o many_o sorrow_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v again_o for_o their_o refresh_n and_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o part_n restore_v but_o god_n will_v send_v again_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o can_v signify_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o destitution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o altogether_o sound_v of_o a_o happy_a time_n before_o the_o all-destroying_a last_o judgement_n restitution_n signify_v restore_v restore_a signify_v a_o attainment_n of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v lose_v viz._n in_o lapse_v adam_n either_o in_o man_n or_o thing_n rom._n 8.21_o etc._n etc._n the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v &c._n &c._n until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n lay_v all_o together_o that_o both_o man_n and_o thing_n groan_v after_o this_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v share_v in_o it_o as_o it_o relate_v distinct_o with_o a_o emphasis_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o meditate_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o supernal_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n below_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 64.17_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rom._n 8._o the_o heaven_n above_o need_n no_o make_v new_a nor_o have_v they_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o glory_n below_o §_o 7_o this_o also_o will_v be_v well_o weigh_v in_o this_o place_n of_o act._n 3._o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o mean_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o opponent_n conceive_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o need_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o the_o elect_a to_o supernal_a glory_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o as_o we_o touch_v but_o now_o in_o rom._n 8._o that_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n
to_o the_o last_o place_n afore_o handle_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o vision_n much_o enlighten_v that_o parable_n in_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o close_o expound_v that_o parable_n as_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o explain_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 2_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v after_o verse_n 17._o the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n instead_o of_o they_o daniel_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o which_o notable_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n last_o speak_v of_o luke_o 19.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_v and_o that_o visible_o say_v this_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o rev._n 1.7_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 20._o and_o say_v daniel_n ver_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o just_o as_o luke_n 19.15_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o return_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o visible_o return_v he_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n here_o below_o else_o why_o do_v he_o return_v add_v that_o here_o below_o he_o exercise_v visible_a destruction_n upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o of_o the_o unworthy_a talenter_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v afore_o his_o face_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n jer._n 25.5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n §_o 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v his_o incommunicable_a name_n act._n 4.12_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o last_o §_o 2_o next_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n after_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n israel_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a long_o afore_o §_o 3_o last_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o objection_n that_o christ_n do_v yet_o never_o so_o reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o this_o text_n hold_v forth_o as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v with_o few_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o prosper_v that_o be_v must_v be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o successful_a so_o that_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 2_o he_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v preach_v justice_n or_o judgement_n or_o execute_v it_o in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o he_o shall_v execute_v it_o upon_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n 3._o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o viz._n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v yet_o never_o thus_o reign_v instead_o of_o reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o be_v as_o a_o branch_n blast_v a_o thing_n accurse_a isa_n 53._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a dis-owned_n he_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o many_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o give_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o adulteress_n or_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o then_o nor_o yet_o ever_o do_v israel_n return_v from_o captivity_n and_o dwell_v safe_o if_o we_o may_v say_v judah_n do_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a power_n as_o conquer_v and_o tributary_n luke_n 3.1_o §_o 4_o nor_o may_v any_o put_v this_o off_o with_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_v for_o so_o he_o do_v always_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v reign_v to_o signify_v his_o reign_v so_o as_o never_o before_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o scripture_n â—â—t_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o zach._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_z the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zechary_n prophesy_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n see_v zech._n 1.1_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 36.22_o &_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o return_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o future_a time_n to_o come_v and_o spiritual_o god_n do_v always_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o nor_o can_v that_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v incarnate_v this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o then_o many_o nation_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o any_o one_o nation_n the_o heathen_a roman_n then_o inherit_v the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o their_o person_n or_o power_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n then_o choose_v jerusalem_n again_o he_o pronounce_v woe_n against_o it_o and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o desolation_n which_o according_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 23._o three_o last_o and_o matth._n 24.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n instead_o of_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n micha_n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_z and_o rebuke_v the_o nation_n afar_o off_o and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v overdo_n they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o be_v ever_o this_o since_o the_o creation_n much_o less_o be_v it_o perform_v at_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n obstinate_a
be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a estate_n to_o satan_n bind_v from_o seduce_v for_o in_o those_o age_n be_v infinite_a monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o spend_v not_o time_n to_o quote_v historian_n for_o beside_o the_o heresy_n afore_o touch_v there_o arise_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n viz._n about_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a after_o christ_n horrid_a mahumetism_n spread_v to_o this_o day_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o papal_a iniquity_n have_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a height_n both_o increase_n for_o the_o general_a to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o one_o by_o their_o turkish_a war_n the_o other_o by_o their_o massacre_n have_v pour_v out_o a_o sea_n of_o saint_n blood_n now_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v this_o while_n from_o seduce_v the_o world_n when_o he_o do_v so_o potent_o prevail_v 4_o where_o be_v the_o learned_a or_o the_o library_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rise_n or_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n from_o sixty_o nine_o to_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o after_o christ_n 6_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o a_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o above_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n which_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n can_v be_v count_v a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n but_o by_o pareus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n satan_n since_o that_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v as_o be_v saint_n john_n sense_n for_o it_o be_v above_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n seven_o and_o last_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o long_o since_o expire_v where_o and_o when_o since_o that_o expiration_n have_v appear_v that_o after_o a_o little_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o gog_n and_o magog_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o new_a seducement_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v sect_n iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n afore_o we_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o harmony_n they_o make_v as_o a_o anthem_n or_o prelude_v before_o that_o glorious_a scene_n begin_v the_o old_a testament_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o new_a testament_n now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n carry_v on_o our_o expectation_n to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o place_n that_o to_o our_o best_a light_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o have_v some_o touch_n of_o explanation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 2_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a as_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o refer_v we_o to_o esa_fw-mi 65.17_o we_o say_v peter_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o esa_n 65._o not_o to_o repeat_v thing_n speak_v afore_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o one_o empyrean_a heaven_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o heaven_n of_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a practice_n of_o gospel_n order_n of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a people_n add_v to_o it_o of_o a_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o heaven_n as_o god_n will_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o speak_v by_o a_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o ascend_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o shake_v down_o the_o veil_n viz._n at_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v the_o temple_n a_o shake_n by_o prophecy_n matth._n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o tumble_v it_o down_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o that_o time_n shake_v down_o the_o veil_n off_o the_o jew_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o to_o this_o day_n as_o sad_a experience_n testify_v no_o nor_o the_o jewish_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n practise_v to_o this_o very_a time_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o must_v remain_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v therefore_o peter_n promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a a_o phrase_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n where_o we_o well_o know_v be_v never_o any_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n we_o expect_v and_o must_v expect_v by_o all_o circumstance_n upon_o that_o place_n such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o shall_v create_v or_o make_v new_a heaven_n on_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o below_o where_o former_o have_v be_v unrighteousness_n that_o place_n only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o former_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o little_o leave_v it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n numb_a 24.17_o we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o number_n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o star_n christ_n do_v arise_v on_o some_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o star_n guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o after_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o while_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evening_n star_n peter_n say_v now_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n star_n a_o sun_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v dream_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a christ_n shall_v call_v the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o black_a cloud_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o numerous_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n thus_o in_o act._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v one_o of_o which_o prophet_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o act_n 3._o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v enoch_n to_o who_o judas_n also_o refer_v we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o quote_v his_o word_n to_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o book_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v
ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n something_o be_v in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v number_v a_o seven_o from_o adam_n a_o type_n at_o least_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a or_o thousand_o of_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o further_a which_o seven_a thousand_o be_v far_o near_a than_o general_o we_o account_v as_o after_o god_n assist_v shall_v be_v demonstrate_v at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n and_o rabbin_n viz._n r._n ketina_n r._n schelomo_n r._n kimchi_fw-it etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o destruction_n upon_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v refine_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 3._o and_o he_o shall_v shake_v the_o earth_n as_o at_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o hag._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o king_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o king_n to_z or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o according_a to_o psal_n 90._o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i_o give_v you_o their_o own_o very_a word_n phrase_n and_o quotation_n a_o sufficient_a commentary_n on_o enoch_n who_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o myriad_o of_o his_o saint_n now_o after_o his_o ascension_n jude_n allege_v enoch_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v away_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o convince_v and_o punish_v all_o that_o have_v persist_v to_o utter_v hard_a speech_n against_o christ_n viz._n against_o he_o himself_o or_o against_o he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o what_o privilege_n be_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n power_n vindicate_v afore_o he_o lie_v down_o his_o power_n §_o 3_o so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n no_o new_a thing_n as_o many_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o and_o wonder_n and_o talk_v against_o it_o but_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n do_v search_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v and_o lead_v as_o overcome_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v follow_v §_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o expect_v his_o come_n that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o knowledge_n hope_v and_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o within_o our_o sphere_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o and_o the_o business_n itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o we_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v candid_a enquirer_n into_o the_o scripture_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n look_v for_o his_o further_a come_v heb._n 11._o oft_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o so_o the_o greek_a and_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o corporal_o but_o not_o spiritual_o viz._n as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n see_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o the_o jew_n therefore_o still_o expect_v his_o come_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n for_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v see_v he_o spiritual_o to_o see_v he_o also_o corporal_o and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o late_a will_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a the_o great_a contain_v the_o lesser_a radiate_a more_o effectual_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o great_a effusion_n of_o tear_n from_o they_o and_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n grace_n into_o they_o zech._n 12._o which_o john_n prefix_v to_o his_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o as_o the_o end_n catastrophe_n and_o upshot_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o revelation_n as_o the_o fit_v of_o they_o to_o entertain_v christ_n appearance_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o type_n and_o vision_n use_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o will_v at_o present_a give_v but_o one_o instance_n but_o a_o most_o apt_a one_o to_o our_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o in_o revel_n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v judicature_n translate_v our_o last_o translat_n have_v mistake_v in_o translate_n it_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o i_o suppose_v they_o therein_o take_v throne_n tropical_o or_o figurative_o for_o power_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o power_n viz_o monarchical_a and_o their_o appendix_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o down_o till_o after_o the_o judiciary_n sit_v v._o 11._o v._n 21_o 22._o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o chalde_a copy_n write_v it_o signify_v material_a throne_n whereon_o the_o potentate_n do_v sit_v whether_o we_o make_v the_o noun_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hemantick_a signify_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o talmud_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o material_a throne_n or_o whether_o we_o make_v the_o noun_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o radical_a so_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o material_a place_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v or_o act_v a_o gift_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o chalde_a copy_n write_v it_o also_o signify_v material_a throne_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o material_a throne_n so_o that_o every_o way_n material_a throne_n to_o sir_n in_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n even_o as_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o signify_v be_v lift_v up_o advance_v or_o set_v up_o so_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v in_o the_o least_o imagine_v nor_o conjecture_v what_o show_n of_o reason_n our_o last_o translator_n have_v to_o render_v it_o the_o throne_n wear_v cast_v down_o our_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o most_o just_o for_o whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o root_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v he_o lift_v up_o he_o exalt_v or_o be_v make_v high_a or_o exalt_a to_o schindler_n or_o whether_o we_o make_v the_o â—oot_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pagnin_n arias_n montanus_n and_o hutter_n affirm_v which_o also_o signify_v he_o elevate_v he_o exalt_v or_o he_o or_o it_o be_v high_a or_o elevate_a so_o arias_n montanus_n in_o apparat._n viz._n dict._n syro-chald_a still_o our_o old_a translation_n be_v right_a the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o so_o run_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a translator_n in_o several_a language_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n throni_n clati_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o latin_a call_v hierâ—ms_n throni_n positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o syriak_n subsâ—llia_fw-la posita_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o arab._n ecce_fw-la side_n positae_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o the_o greek_a sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tiâ—dal_n in_o his_o english_a translation_n the_o seat_n be_v prepare_v the_o best_a french_a translation_n interpretee_n par_fw-fr jean_n diodati_n have_v it_o les_fw-fr throne_n fuerent_a posé_n protestant_n bruccioli_n in_o his_o ital._n translation_n furono_fw-it portate_fw-la siede_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n make_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_a throni_n suroâ—o_fw-la essalâ—ati_fw-la the_o best_a high-dutch_a or_o german_a translation_n by_o luther_n be_v stule_n gesekt_a wurden_n i._n e._n the_o stool_n or_o
we_o see_v he_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o much_o less_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o in_o place_n they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o thing_n below_o but_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o inhabit_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o subject_a to_o he_o and_z '_o under_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o angel_n so_o that_o if_o we_o heed_v the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o one_o way_n and_o sense_n christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o viz._n in_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o suffering_n but_o withal_o this_o be_v in_o another_o place_n then_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v viz._n the_o world_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o succeed_v and_o upon_o another_o account_n then_o the_o precise_a formal_a dominion_n over_o it_o viz._n to_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o a_o design_n verse_n 10._o viz._n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n not_o a_o perfect_a of_o a_o thing_n finish_v viz._n of_o the_o achievement_n and_o attainment_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n on_o earth_n over_o turk_n jew_n papist_n and_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n below_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5._o they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n servant_n it_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v after_o paul_n time_n though_o christ_n have_v before_o ascend_v but_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_z v._o 6._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a time_n christ_n or_o christian_n be_v not_o low_o at_o all_o then_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a dominion_n and_o state_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o heb._n 2._o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v not_o any_o subjection_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o christ_n but_o he_o and_o so_o they_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o dominion_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o sect_n v._o wherein_o the_o promise_v god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o gen._n 18.18_o gen._n 22.18_o parallel_v with_o other_o promise_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 26.4_o gen._n 48.19_o v._o 26._o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n explication_n and_o application_n of_o those_o promise_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o to_o v._o 25._o gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o to_o 17._o heb._n 11._o v._o 8._o to_o 17._o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o say_v general_a position_n gen._n 12._o v._n 1._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abram_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 15._o v._n 4._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o abram_n say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o abroad_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v verse_n 6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 17._o v._n 1._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o verse_n 3._o and_o god_n talk_v with_o abram_n say_v verse_n 4._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n nation_n nation_n in_o the_o heb._n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o &_o 5._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v any_o more_o abram_n but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o *_o verse_n 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o and_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o thou_o v._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god._n gen_n 18.18_o abraham_n shall_v sure_o become_v a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gen._n 22._o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 26.4_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o isaac_n and_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n to_o multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o thy_o seed_n all_o these_o country_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o his_o father_n jacob_n refuse_v and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o my_o son_n i_o know_v it_o that_o manasseh_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o also_o shall_v become_v a_o people_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v great_a but_o true_o his_o young_a brother_n ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v become_v a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n come_v nation_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n rom._n 11.25_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v for_o 20._o and_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o that_o day_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v israel_n bless_v say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 49._o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n have_v prevail_v above_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o progenitor_n unto_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joseph_n and_o upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_z of_o we_o all._n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o
there_o can_v be_v a_o apt_a proverb_n ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la meliùs_fw-la let_v we_o touch_v with_o their_o pen_n a_o little_a on_o every_o clause_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o or_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n he_o prophecy_v of_o follow_v which_o sol._n jarchi_n expound_v i_o see_v the_o praise_n of_o jacob_n and_o their_o greatness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o after_o a_o time_n chaskuni_fw-la add_v he_o prophesi_v of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ultimate_a generation_n christ_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rabbin_n by_o and_o by_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la talmud_n and_o treatise_n harmonious_o consent_v but_o not_o nigh_o that_o be_v as_o jarchi_n say_v afore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o after_o a_o time_n and_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n expound_v it_o it_o be_v not_o near_o when_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v rule_n overdo_n all_z the_o son_n of_o men_n mark_v that_o expression_n it_o follow_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob._n the_o greek_a translate_v shall_v arise_v or_o shine_v forth_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o say_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o aforequoted_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o above_o cite_a rev._n 22.16_o both_o place_n be_v pen_v since_o christ_n ascension_n and_o therefore_o can_v import_v no_o less_o then_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o christ_n to_o shine_v as_o a_o day_n star_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o shine_v not_o to_o they_o afore_o or_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n relation_n to_o david_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o relation_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o say_a place_n of_o number_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v say_v the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n a_o king_n shall_v arise_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n shall_v be_v anoint_v that_o shall_v rule_n all_z the_o son_n of_o men._n so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v his_o sceptre_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o other_o king_n and_o as_o his_o gracious_a sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n over_o his_o people_n psal_n 45.7_o heb._n 1.8_o so_o his_o powerful_a constrain_a destroy_a rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n over_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 2.9_o rev._n 12.5_o which_o two_o last_v mention_v place_n be_v prophetical_a of_o future_a time_n not_o fulfil_v shall_v seem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n pen_v the_o revelation_n though_o that_o be_v long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n or_o through_o the_o corner_n of_o moab_n the_o greek_a be_v he_o shall_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o duke_n of_o moab_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chalde_a be_v he_o shall_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o moab_n †_o and_o shall_v unwal_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n which_v the_o chalde_a excellent_o expound_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o seth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o abel_n slay_v and_o kaines_n posterity_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n only_a seths_n posterity_n remain_v in_o noah_n all_o the_o world_n since_o that_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n as_o of_o a_o secondary_a adam_n which_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o king_n and_o nation_n be_v prophesy_v in_o psal_n 72.11_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o in_o phil._n 2.10_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a but_o of_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o exposition_n sol._n jarchi_n subscribe_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_z peoples_n which_o do_v all_o come_v of_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_z the_o first_o we_o have_v one_o rabbin_z behind_o viz._n maimony_n who_o in_o their_o talmud_n 1._o talmud_n r._n maimony_n in_o misn_a tom._n 4._o treat_n of_o king_n c._n 11._o sect_n 1._o notable_o explain_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o balaam_n brief_o thus_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o that_o be_v david_n i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o this_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n there_o shall_v proceed_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n this_o be_v david_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n and_o shall_v smiâ—e_v through_o the_o corner_n of_o moab_n this_o be_v david_n as_o it_o be_v write_v two_o sam._n 2.8_o and_o he_o smite_v moab_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v unwal_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n this_o be_v the_o king_n christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 72.8_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_z sea_n to_o sea._n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o david_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o they_o of_o edom_n become_v david_n servant_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o and_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v up_o on_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v bee_n the_o lord_n hobad_n v._o 21._o thus_o maimony_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o that_o i_o need_v not_o but_o give_v a_o light_a touch_n on_o the_o rest_n verse_n 18._o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n these_o edomite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n become_v a_o possession_n to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 18.13_o after_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o possession_n to_o christ_n isa_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o his_o garment_n intimate_v a_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n by_o christ_n seir_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n seir_n that_o be_v esau_n for_o there_o esau_n dwell_v gen._n 36._o therefore_o the_o greek_a render_n seir_n by_o esau_n so_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a against_o who_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n as_o it_o follow_v shall_v do_v valiantness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v valiant_a act_n valiant_o which_o in_o effect_n sometime_o signify_v victory_n in_o war_n 1_o sam._n 14.48_o sometime_o get_v wealth_n and_o riches_n ezek._n 28.4_o both_o here_o mean_v as_o both_o go_v together_o in_o the_o case_n of_o victory_n in_o war_n though_o the_o chalde_a express_v rather_o the_o late_a which_o double_a sense_n well_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n israel_n that_o signify_v a_o prevail_a as_o a_o prince_n with_o god_n and_o man_n gen._n 32.28_o and_o to_o psal_n 60.14_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v valiantness_n and_o he_o will_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n and_o heb._n 2.8_o god_n will_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n foot_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n as_o the_o chalde_a express_v it_o so_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n say_v and_o a_o ruler_n shall_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o sol._n jarchi_n open_v thus_o and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o ruler_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 72._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_z sea_n to_o sea_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o all_o city_n as_o the_o chalde_a expound_v it_o viz._n the_o city_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o verse_n 23_o alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o the_o chalde_a explain_v it_o woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n that_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n explain_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o give_v a_o good_a reward_n unto_o the_o just_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 24_o and_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o shall_v
than_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o captivity_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v §_o 3_o for_o moses_n aim_v not_o at_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a captivity_n among_o philistines_n egyptian_n babylonian_n or_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v be_v to_o little_a advantage_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o one_o captivity_n to_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o there_o to_o stick_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o very_a comprehensive_a latitude_n viz._n if_o they_o be_v drive_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n ver_fw-la 1._o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o will_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o §_o 4_o and_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n so_o of_o a_o great_a length_n for_o this_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v promise_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n jer._n 29.1_o jer._n 31.10_o and_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prophecy_n by_o saint_n john_n exposition_n job_n 11.51_o 52._o that_o christ_n shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o after_o time_n in_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o compare_v rom._n 11._o §_o 5_o add_v to_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o deliver_v from_o all_o captivity_n that_o all_o the_o curse_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v be_v on_o they_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o ver_fw-la 4._o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o take_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o lana_n which_o thy_o father_n possess_v and_o he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o multiply_v thou_o above_o thy_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a or_o fruitful_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o frvit_fw-la of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o mark_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a §_o 6_o now_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n confess_v whether_o ever_o these_o promise_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v for_o we_o know_v not_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o history_n that_o ever_o the_o ten_o tribe_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o we_o do_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o of_o the_o two_o trile_n return_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o read_v the_o place_n exact_o much_o exact_o josephus_n in_o his_o antiq._n assert_v thus_o much_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o experience_n to_o this_o day_n that_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n as_o we_o may_v say_v under_o the_o turkish_a and_o roman_a empire_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o disperse_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o protestant_a christian_n in_o poland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o rab._n ben_n israel_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o his_o book_n spes_fw-la israelis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o only_o the_o unconvert_v but_o some_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n confess_v these_o thing_n never_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v as_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o ear_n witness_n from_o m._n melos_n a_o jew_n of_o portugal_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n §_o 7_o much_o less_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o deliver_v as_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n before_o expound_v or_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o to_o have_v all_o the_o curse_n put_v upon_o their_o enemy_n §_o 8_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o god_n must_v be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o all_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o be_v liar_n the_o jew_n must_v be_v call_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o rom._n 11.26_o by_o a_o deliverer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o which_o the_o targum_fw-la call_v jonathans_n say_v must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o elias_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n christ_n and_o indeed_o a_o few_o be_v convert_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o blindness_n after_o that_o in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 21._o beside_o what_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o all_o of_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o several_a particular_n to_o the_o all_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o good_a §_o 9_o and_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nor_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o circumcise_v heart_n to_o keep_v commandment_n to_o inherit_v canaan_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o outward_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o express_v sect_n viii_o wherein_o be_v allege_v deut._n 32._o for_o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o ver_fw-la 44._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a general_a proposition_n in_o deut._n 32._o for_o 15._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v set_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o jerusalem_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v etc._n etc._n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n etc._n etc._n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o ver_fw-la 35._o be_v set_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n that_o god_n will_v exercise_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v it_o or_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n in_o ver_fw-la 35._o etc._n etc._n to_o 44._o be_v set_v down_o god_n comfort_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o terror_n to_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 35._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n their_o enemy_n foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n ver_fw-la 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n or_o shall_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n ageâ—_n people_n so_o piscator_fw-la causam_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la ageâ—_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v ver._n 37._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 38._o let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o and_o be_v your_o protection_n ver_fw-la 39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a i_o will_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 41._o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a
believe_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o can_v be_v say_v there_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o enjoy_v a_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n proof_n clear_o drive_v at_o a_o rest_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o seven_o viz._n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n or_o seven_o be_v eternity_n than_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o infinite_a that_o can_v be_v number_v but_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n be_v a_o distinct_a determinate_a time_n bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n than_o it_o will_v clear_o stand_v numerable_a for_o a_o seven_o but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o usual_o number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o over_o thing_n of_o some_o semblance_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o make_v a_o septenarie_a if_o a_o stream_n flow_v into_o six_o river_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o ocean_n be_v the_o seven_o river_n but_o the_o continent_n or_o conteiner_n swallow_v up_o all_o we_o must_v have_v seven_o age_n complete_a and_o end_v as_o we_o say_v in_o lease_n of_o land_n make_v according_a to_o law_n or_o else_o we_o can_v number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o freehold_n or_o fee-simple_n have_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o former_a great_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a on_o earth_n by_o some_o eminent_a note_n as_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o consult_v chronologer_n so_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o distinct_a likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v with_o god_n rest_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o work_n the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n begin_v with_o the_o conduct_n and_o wonder_n do_v under_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o bound_v with_o notable_a landmark_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o terminate_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n so_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v act_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o rev._n 20._o to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o understand_v yea_o further_o unless_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o pure_a rest_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o sabbatise_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o sabbatisme_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sabbath_n be_v signify_v and_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n but_o so_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o another_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o believer_n have_v several_a rest_n but_o we_o must_v have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o sabbatismaticall_a rest_n a_o rare_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v a_o rare_a rest_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v that_o be_v imitate_v or_o in_o some_o proportion_n answer_n to_o other_o typical_a sabbath_n imitation_n and_o correspondency_n relate_v to_o know_a thing_n forgo_v not_o to_o after-thing_n never_o see_v and_o we_o rest_v voluntary_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o not_o necessitatedly_n when_o all_o other_o occasion_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o immutable_a eternity_n stamp_v upon_o our_o condition_n swallow_v up_o all_o and_o transform_v it_o into_o ultimate_a glory_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v our_o restful_a enjoyment_n in_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o former_a sabbatical_a rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o a_o time_a not_o a_o eternize_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o parallel_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n xi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n wherein_o none_o will_v doubt_v that_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o evangelicall_n prophecy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o clear_a place_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n mountain_n top_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o mountain_n &_o and_z all_z nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n people_n people_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o verse_n ii_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n all_o which_o verse_n be_v repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v verse_n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n this_o whole_a verse_n be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 21._o §_o 2_o the_o first_o verse_n plain_o show_v what_o ever_o the_o analytical_a conceit_n of_o man_n may_v assert_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ultimate_o and_o plain_o concern_v yea_o for_o or_o in_o the_o behalf_n or_o favour_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d su_fw-es per_fw-la propter_fw-la juxta_fw-la secundum_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symm_n ut_fw-la refert_fw-la nobilius_fw-la &_o drusius_n pro._n citat_fw-la eus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o p._n 43._o in_o hier._n pro_fw-la juda_n &_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n bear_v and_o greek_n and_o latin_n affirm_v though_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 6._o the_o jew_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o affliction_n afore_o they_o have_v the_o deliverance_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o intend_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v ultimate_o concern_v the_o jew_n welfare_n when_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o our_o late_a annotationist_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v well_o consent_v and_o in_o some_o term_n fair_o hint_n part_n of_o our_o thesis_n here_o say_v they_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o isa_n begin_v a_o sermon_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o under_o christ_n which_o he_o both_o begin_v chapter_n 2_o and_o after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n insert_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o their_o manifold_a gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n at_o length_n conclude_v with_o chap._n 4._o §_o 3_o the_o learned_a grant_n annot._n grant_n junius_n piscator_fw-la alapide_fw-la grotius_n engl._n annot._n that_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o general_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o of_o they_o step_v a_o little_a high_o and_o bid_v we_o for_o that_o
christ_n but_o anon_o arianisme_n arise_v than_o papism_n mount_v up_o than_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 5_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20._o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o all_o idol_n be_v abolish_v that_o god_n have_v so_o shake_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o papacy_n extend_v over_o france_n spain_n italy_n part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n part_n of_o upper_a germany_n part_n of_o polonia_n part_n of_o the_o indies_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o do_v open_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a shake_n of_o these_o be_v not_o till_o the_o witness_n have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v 11._o and_o then_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v shake_v down_o than_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v viz._n pure_a worship_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a saint_n shall_v remain_v unmoved_a heb._n 12.27_o §_o 6_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o imagine_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o establish_v of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n no_o proceed_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n no_o run_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o grave_a etc._n etc._n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o eternity_n of_o absolute_a glory_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n &c_n judgement_n the_o diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o of_o mr._n mede_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n since_o i_o pen_v this_o eleven_o section_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o insert_v into_o the_o margin_n at_o least_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o second_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n hill_n or_o mountain_n say_v he_o be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o place_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of-prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v you_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o above_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o i._n e._n though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n i._n e_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o army_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o time_n to_o come_v &_o c._n for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_n or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o fore_o past_a and_o present_a time_n in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v the_o church_n then_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_a overtopped_n it_o but_o over_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n but_o present_o that_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v and_o even_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n cover_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o a_o universal_o overspread_a cloud_n of_o aryanisme_n this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshaddow_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianisme_n until_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n it_o please_v god_n of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v become_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in._n for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n first_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n such_o a_o calling_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o rom._n 11.15_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v many_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_n as_o this_o be_v
wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o call_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o light_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o christ_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n this_o be_v that_o call_n and_o that_o time_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n conjoin_v with_o the_o save_n of_o alice_n israel_n rom._n 11.25_o this_o be_v that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o if_o the_o present_a fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o decay_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a time_n which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o if_o not_o altogether_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v while_o the_o roman_a iron_n part_n of_o nebuchadnezzart_n image_n stand_v a_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o at_o length_n the_o time_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n come_v that_o the_o stone_n smite_v they_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o image_n away_o whole_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n swell_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n namely_o when_o the_o small_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v shall_v smite_v the_o brittle_a foot_n of_o the_o last_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n now_o subsist_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o who_o the_o divide_a toe_n of_o too_o many_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v &c_n &c_n sect_n xii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o our_o thesis_n be_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o brief_o §_o 2_o this_o text_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a apparent_o gripe_v within_o its_o arm_n a_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n throughout_o all_o the_o process_n of_o his_o government_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o do_v express_v therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n pore_v only_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o must_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n here_o present_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v sit_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o §_o 3_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n for_o we_o to_o content_v with_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n that_o say_v this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o talmud_n and_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n follow_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o interpret_n this_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v a_o invincible_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o he_o here_o mean_v be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o but_o with_o god_n incarnate_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n have_v those_o late_a rabbin_n to_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o and_o divers_a year_n before_o his_o father_n ahaz_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n whereas_o ahaz_n his_o father_n have_v reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o and_o chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o §_o 4_o leave_v therefore_o all_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a conceit_n of_o man_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o business_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellent_a state_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n our_o late_a annotationist_n make_v for_o i_o a_o fair_a preface_n meet_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o deliverance_n say_v they_o of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o such_o mighty_a potentate_n whether_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a mark_v their_o word_n may_v not_o seem_v impossible_a and_o incredible_a the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n by_o who_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v be_v effect_v even_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n luke_n 1.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 5_o now_o lay_v this_o of_o isaiah_n and_o luke_n together_o and_o then_o read_v what_o they_o spell_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v not_o of_o spiritual_n only_o but_o also_o of_o temporal_n the_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n premise_v by_o isaiah_n as_o a_o meet_a inference_n plain_o sound_v of_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o text_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n viz._n thou_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o burden_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o oppressor_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a spiritual_a midian_a observe_v gideon_n victory_n use_v to_o signify_v this_o deliverance_n therefore_o not_o only_o spiritual_a &c._n &c._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o battle_n and_o blood_n so_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n but_o these_o word_n if_o weigh_v fire_n weigh_v for_o close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n shall_v be_v also_o unto_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v wrest_v to_o signify_v only_o spiritual_a deliverance_n as_o our_o annotationist_n also_o affirm_v with_o we_o who_o word_n upon_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v these_o have_v declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o strait_n and_o thraldom_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a therefore_o this_o text_n be_v god_n give_v security_n to_o his_o people_n of_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a oppression_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v plentiful_o afore_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o these_o attribute_n and_o omnipotentiall_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n anon_o the_o black_a stream_n of_o arian_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n by_o it_o after_o that_o popish_a and_o turkish_a persecution_n with_o successive_a monster_n of_o massacre_n bonfire_n inquisition_n suspension_n imprisonment_n and_o deadly_a feude_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o vast_a generality_n against_o the_o handful_n of_o saint_n throughout_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o small_a glean_v sprinkling_n or_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o upon_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v drown_v as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o ocean_n and_o sea_n of_o enmity_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o until_o now_o remain_v with_o great_a animosity_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n between_o man_n and_o between_o the_o creature_n and_o between_o both_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v arg._n 3_o nor_o destroy_v observe_v the_o word_n nor_o destroy_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n observe_v that_o also_o and_o last_o observe_v the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o a_o fountain_n and_o spring_v stream_n which_o the_o further_a it_o run_v the_o large_a it_o be_v suitable_a to_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o water_n that_o arise_v from_o under_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o zion_n and_o so_o grow_v deep_a and_o deep_o yet_o from_o that_o time_n until_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o increase_v to_o a_o sea_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o drown_v all_o iniquity_n or_o opposition_n against_o christ_n or_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o work_v man_n unto_o that_o peace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o destroy_n nor_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n sure_o enough_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sacred_a story_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n and_o the_o revelation_n and_o by_o experience_n both_o lead_v we_o down_o from_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o these_o time_n that_o at_o least_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v make_v opposition_n against_o it_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o for_o zion_n or_o large_o for_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o seat_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_a and_o the_o disciple_n persecute_v unto_o a_o scatter_a at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n both_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v lay_v waist_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n be_v continue_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o arian_n persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o papal_a persecution_n follow_v that_o the_o turkish_a overtake_v that_o and_o both_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n join_v with_o they_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v beside_o that_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n further_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n arg._n 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n main_o look_v at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v since_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v they_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 18.49_o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 117.1_o and_o again_o isaiah_n say_v viz._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o isa_n ver_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n quote_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n how_o general_o the_o gentile_n have_v and_o do_v oppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o the_o prophet_n close_o in_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a glory_n glorious_a which_o the_o hebrew_n heighten_v be_v in_o the_o abstract_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n pure_a glory_n do_v more_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o main_a intent_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v inward_a rest_n the_o believe_a saint_n afore_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v it_o psal_n 116.7_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o yea_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o troublesome_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o a_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o past_a time_n and_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v here_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ensign_n christ_n the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v which_o can_v consist_v with_o eternal_a glory_n no_o seek_v then_o 2._o because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n from_o assyria_n egypt_n pathros_n etc._n etc._n thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o last_v word_n bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n arg._n 5_o why_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v be_v because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea._n observe_v diligent_o the_o lord_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n which_o clear_o infer_v as_o relative_n that_o god_n must_v do_v it_o the_o first_o time_n and_o then_o next_o the_o second_o time_n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o recover_v his_o people_n from_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o captivate_v the_o first_o time_n nor_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v for_o isaiah_n prophesy_v forty_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o above_o seventy_o year_n afore_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n as_o bulcholcerus_n state_v the_o account_n you_o see_v before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o length_n of_o his_o prophecy_n viz._n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n and_o by_o the_o many_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n he_o prophesy_v viz._n uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v along_o time_n and_o we_o be_v now_o but_o upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o those_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o hezekiah_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36._o between_o which_o zedekiah_n
and_o hezekiah_n reign_v five_o or_o six_o king_n over_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.9.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n but_o before_o this_o text_n can_v be_v fulfil_v they_o must_v be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n now_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n as_o we_o touch_v afore_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 36._o so_o here_o be_v the_o total_a captivity_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o captivity_n the_o first_o time_n the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o reckon_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n cha._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o for_o the_o general_a the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o genealogy_n they_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n except_v some_o other_o that_o go_v up_o that_o can_v not_o show_v their_o genealogy_n so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o first_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n we_o can_v put_v the_o emphasis_n no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v where_o at_o the_o soon_o to_o pitch_v this_o great_a emphasis_n of_o god_n recover_v his_o people_n the_o second_o time_n but_o upon_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n viz._n the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o assyria_n from_o thence_o and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o for_o the_o least_o and_o soon_a second_a time_n we_o can_v possible_o find_v out_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o assyria_n and_o the_o part_n aforementioned_a which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n but_o a_o great_a second_v and_o of_o the_o same_o length_n too_o be_v this_o this_o same_o again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n may_v import_v two_o consideration_n first_o two_o part_n of_o the_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o all_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v afore_o second_o two_o distinct_a time_n of_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n both_o the_o two_o and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_n object_n the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o the_o second_o out_o of_o assyria_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o weak_a because_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o assyria_n sol._n sol._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v co-eve_n co-etanean_a of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o not_o successive_a i_o say_v second_n do_v import_n as_o appear_v by_o history_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a abet_v with_o experience_n a_o second_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n more_o or_o less_o from_o assyria_n as_o well_o as_o from_o egypt_n but_o special_o this_o second_o time_n centre_n upon_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o ten_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v we_o open_v thus_o that_o whereas_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o ezra_n as_o his_o book_n make_v large_a mention_n the_o jew_n there_o continue_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n pretty_a quiet_a till_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n come_v up_o into_o judea_n enter_v the_o city_n spoil_n the_o temple_n rob_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v a_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n as_o the_o learned_a chronologer_n quote_v out_o of_o macchab_n 1.1_o in_o which_o macchabean_a war_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o waste_v and_o scatter_v yet_o after_o that_o act_n of_o antiochus_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v suppose_v ezra_n 2.62_o as_o many_o as_o come_v up_o with_o they_o under_o cyrus_n by_o ezra_n abide_v there_o about_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o year_n more_o with_o much_o trouble_n in_o the_o ensue_a macchabean_a war_n and_o the_o roman_a invasion_n and_o domination_n succeed_v they_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o they_o crucify_a christ_n affront_a his_o gospel_n with_o sacrifice_v and_o persecute_v his_o member_n and_o with_o all_o divine_a justice_n therein_o most_o righteous_o recompense_v they_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n their_o governor_n god_n and_o man_n conspire_v in_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o second_o scatter_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o antiochian_a macchabean_a and_o roman_a war_n titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n some_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n destroy_v their_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o adrian_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a scatter_a they_o from_o mamre_n and_o then_o god_n himself_o scatter_v they_o be_v about_o to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o wonder_n on_o earth_n after_o all_o which_o the_o saracen_n arabian_n and_o turk_n invade_v their_o land_n and_o miserable_o scatter_v they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v except_v a_o few_o jew_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o day_n disperse_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n viz._n in_o the_o west-indies_n italy_n poland_n spain_n portugal_n low-countries_n media_n persia_n assyria_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o and_o in_o most_o country_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rabbin_n in_o their_o book_n plain_o confess_v so_o that_o god_n set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v his_o people_n out_o of_o assyria_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v straighten_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n with_o ezra_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v again_o scatter_v and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v rom._n 11._o of_o save_v all_o israel_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o restore_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o lie_v on_o god_n hand_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o assyria_n the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o universal_o include_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o be_v scatter_v and_o from_o all_o place_n as_o say_v our_o text_n from_o assyria_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o their_o first_o captivity_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 44.1_o and_o from_o egypt_n which_o likely_a afterward_o be_v add_v in_o part_n or_o whole_a to_o that_o empire_n as_o several_a time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o several_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n many_o jew_n be_v carry_v thither_o of_o who_o scatter_v there_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v act._n 2.10_o and_o from_o pathros_n there_o be_v pathros_n sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v pathrusim_n gen._n 10.14_o who_o place_n or_o land_n of_o habitation_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v pathros_n and_o be_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 44.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n then_o v._n 15_o all_o the_o man_n
intend_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n ten_o for_o two_o to_o who_o those_o stranger_n be_v to_o join_v nor_o be_v this_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n then_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o the_o join_n of_o the_o two_o handful_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o stranger_n indefinite_o speak_v without_o limitation_n ☜_o ☜_o i_o have_v often_o admonish_v that_o the_o grand_a prophesy_v promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v their_o gradual_a successive_a progressive_a impletion_n redux_n juda_n juda_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v yet_o behind_o three_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la fulfil_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_n religious_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o good_a news_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o else_o christian_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n four_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v that_o the_o captive_a jew_n shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n for_o neither_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n take_v captive_a their_o captivator_n but_o return_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o king_n cyrus_n nor_o at_o christ_n come_n do_v they_o take_v any_o captive_a but_o rather_o be_v captive_n under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o babylon_n too_o as_o subdue_v by_o those_o roman_n the_o universal_a monarch_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o airy_a a_o fantasy_n as_o to_o evaporate_v this_o into_o a_o figure_n that_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o jew_n take_v their_o captivator_n captive_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o conversion_n let_v such_o remember_v themselves_o that_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a freeman_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n then_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o veil_n be_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o a_o spiritual_a captivity_n themselves_o like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o dan._n c._n 12._o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v corporal_a neither_o of_o which_o conquest_n do_v we_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o have_v subdue_v they_o that_o captivate_v they_o five_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n on_o this_o place_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o service_n to_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o jew_n but_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n quote_v ezra_n 4.4_o add_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o through_z and_o by_o christ_n thus_o far_o calvin_n but_o when_o be_v this_o yet_o ever_o do_v by_o christ_n sure_o those_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o harvest_n here_o mean_v whole_a jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o be_v for_o the_o general_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n roman_n indian_n and_o country_n in_o every_o nation_n almost_o under_o heaven_n rather_o serve_v the_o gentile_n then_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o as_o dan._n 2._o that_o the_o little_a stone_n christ_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o fourfold-mettaled_n image_n of_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o yet_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o great_a part_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n six_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 3_o deliver_v from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o that_o scatter_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v there_o in_o fear_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o their_o own_o freedom_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o bondage_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o captive_n under_o the_o roman_n nor_o from_o their_o fear_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o shall_v own_o christ_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o deliverance_n be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o clause_n and_o consideration_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v but_o nor_o scripture_n nor_o history_n nor_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v no_o meet_a time_n for_o such_o work_n as_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n will_v easy_o prompt_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n xv._o the_o five_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 24._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o god_n glorious_o r._n kimchi_n upon_o this_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o parasha_n or_o section_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o edome_n he_o bid_v we_o upon_o v._o 16._o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o who_o le_fw-fr book_n of_o god_n to_o these_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v but_o few_o than_o relate_v to_o that_o afore_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o fetch_v its_o sense_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v plain_o as_o the_o last_o clause_n evidence_v the_o gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n and_o they_o those_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o the_o jew_n say_v calvin_n give_v a_o strong_a reason_n apparebat_fw-la reason_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la judaeis_n dicerentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la fides_fw-la crat_fw-mi aut_fw-la potius_fw-la nusquam_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la apparebat_fw-la shall_v be_v visit_v to_o which_o sense_n touch_v the_o jew_n the_o subsequent_a word_n also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v mighty_o concur_v the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o which_o then_o you_o now_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n the_o jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v include_v the_o penitent_a gentile_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o
wall_n v._o 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o v._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o mount_n shall_v the_o lord_n make_v to_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mount_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n v._o 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n v._n 10._o in_o this_o mount_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o as_o straw_n to_o the_o dunghill_n v._o 11_o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v bring_v down_o their_o pride_n together_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o hand_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o last_o and_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o high_a fort_n of_o thy_o wall_n shall_v he_o bring_v down_o and_o lay_v low_a and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o to_o the_o dust_n chap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o this_o chapter_n you_o see_v by_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o that_o former_a chapter_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v by_o apostolical_a exposition_n and_o application_n in_o all_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o viâ—â—_n 1_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemâ—â—â—â—f_a â—f_z the_o church_n v._o 2._o amplify_v more_o afterward_o 2_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 4._o enlarge_v more_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o their_o deliverance_n and_o their_o joy_n in_o it_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o chapter_n all_o which_o three_o part_n be_v i_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n never_o yet_o fulfil_v i_o will_v give_v three_o instance_n instance_n the_o first_o instance_n st._n joh._n in_o rev._n 7._o make_v these_o three_o part_n a_o state_n yet_o to_o come_v v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o have_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o be_v four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o hurt_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v seal_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hurt_v be_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o tribulation_n v._o 14._o and_o those_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v hurt_v by_o a_o storm_n viz._n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o tree_n v._o 2_o 3._o even_a as_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 25_o chap._n v._o 4._o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o storm_n and_o compare_v it_o in_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o blast_n of_o a_o storm_n dash_v against_o the_o wall_n who_o fury_n the_o wall_n stop_v break_v and_o scatter_v so_o that_o they_o be_v shelter_v that_o stand_n under_o it_o so_o that_o plain_o here_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v by_o john_n in_o like_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 25._o chapter_n next_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n st._n john_n likewise_o prophecy_v of_o it_o in_o that_o seven_o of_o rev._n in_o the_o same_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v use_v viz._n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v among_o his_o people_n in_o manner_n of_o dwell_v v._n 15._o and_o his_o people_n shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o nor_o shall_v the_o same_o light_n on_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a fall_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o way_n of_o smite_v blast_a or_o scorch_a or_o any_o heat_n v._n 16._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v amid_o they_o shall_v feed_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n v._n 17._o to_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v demonstrate_v annex_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v after_o his_o time_n but_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o great_a restitution_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v he_o use_v this_o expression_n and_o give_v forth_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o viz._n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o expression_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n be_v full_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o 25_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n v._o 9_o 10._o whereby_o to_o signify_v god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o succour_n to_o his_o people_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o heat_n be_v shelter_v off_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n v._o 3_o and_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n v._o 6._o and_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n v._o 7._o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o v._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o and_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o prophet_n v._o 19_o compare_v with_o v._n 14._o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v rise_v cor._n rise_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n 26.14.19_o hear_v what_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n the_o septuagint_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n say_v and_o hold_v r._n solomon_n say_v they_o shall_v live_v that_o die_v for_o thy_o sake_n bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o speak_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o royal_a regal_a or_o kingly_a decree_n go_v forth_o from_o thy_o face_n or_o presence_n say_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o my_o people_n who_o bone_n fall_v for_o my_o sake_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la answer_v to_o that_o v._o 14._o above_o write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rephaim_n express_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n though_o obmit_v i_o know_v not_o why_o in_o the_o english_a which_o the_o chalde_a and_o jerom_n render_v giant_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o shall_v rise_v again_o thus_o r._n solomon_n the_o rephaim_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v remiss_a namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o remit_v or_o slack_v their_o hand_n from_o the_o law_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n vivent_fw-la mortui_fw-la tui_fw-la interfecti_fw-la mei_fw-la resurgent_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a appear_v by_o that_o gemara_n sanhedrim_n
cap._n 11._o the_o sadducee_n â—â—kt_v r._n gamaliel_n whence_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a the_o dead_a he_o answer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o law_n deut_n 31.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 26.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o holy_a writing_n cant._n 7.9_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n likewise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 15_o and_o c._n 34._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 3_o 1._o cyril_n &_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n the_o agreement_n between_o isaiah_n and_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o joyful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o joy_v in_o it_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o signify_v that_o great_a will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o isaiah_n and_o john_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o both_o place_n even_o as_o great_a be_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o evangelist_n joy_n personate_n or_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n john_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n triumph_v on_o this_o wise_a after_o this_o say_v he_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n which_o expression_n of_o praise_n meet_o suit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n by_o faith_n here_o praise_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o that_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v say_v isaiah_n of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n instance_n the_o second_o instance_n john_n likewise_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n first_o four_o verse_n applies_z those_o three_o part_n of_o isa_n 25._o viz._n the_o church_n salvation_n the_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o church_n exaltation_n unto_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v say_v john_n there_o in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o sound_v shrill_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n pareus_n confess_v new_a in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n which_o plain_o condescend_v to_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o high_a heaven_n above_o be_v of_o so_o much_o better_a a_o substance_n physical_o as_o the_o philosopher_n rational_o contend_v that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v make_v better_a in_o quality_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o high_a and_o low_a shall_v be_v make_v better_o both_o physical_o and_o moral_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o convert_v adam_n curse_n shall_v cease_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o state_n shall_v as_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o absolute_a pure_a worship_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n signify_v also_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n far_o from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o brinish_a brackish_a water_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o water_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o not_o more_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o church_n compare_v isa_n 57_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o john_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o 21_o of_o revelation_n no_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o estate_n if_o take_v literal_o with_o some_o acute_a wit_n it_o signify_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a restauration_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o total_o liquid_a and_o fluid_a but_o at_o least_o at_o top_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n crust_v over_o consolidate_v and_o compact_v to_o be_v as_o a_o chrystaline_a heaven_n below_o to_o be_v a_o highway_n for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o travel_v each_o to_o other_o for_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o any_o impediment_n of_o wind_n or_o weather_n then_o be_v a_o time_n as_o of_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o traffic_v for_o riches_n nor_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bound_v from_o the_o poor_a indian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o help_n art_n or_o animosity_n of_o navigation_n to_o learn_v of_o christian_n then_z nor_o the_o egyptiack_a sea_n with_o the_o seven_o stream_n nor_o the_o great_a euphrates_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hinder_v jew_n or_o gentile_n from_o personal_a &_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o communication_n god_n will_v rather_o either_o thus_o alter_v or_o else_o dry_v up_o all_o sea_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o that_o we_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o sea_n our_o grave_n new_a annotationist_n concur_v thus_o far_o no_o more_o sea_n say_v they_o either_o literal_o for_o there_o will_v need_v none_o for_o trade_n the_o fire_n perhaps_o at_o the_o world_n end_n will_v dry_v it_o up_o or_o figurative_o no_o more_o war_n against_o nor_o trouble_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n but_o like_o the_o quiet_a earth_n so_o they_o saint_n john_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophecy_v i_o see_v say_v st._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n which_o word_n exact_o answer_v to_o isaiahs_n word_n in_o v._o 8._o of_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n three_o instance_n in_o like_a manner_n st._n john_n carry_v down_o other_o passage_n of_o isa_n 25._o to_o the_o time_n to_o succeed_v long_o after_o he_o not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n for_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o isa_n 25._o v._n 2._o and_o v._o 12._o of_o make_v the_o city_n of_o stranger_n a_o heap_n a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n a_o palace_n to_o be_v no_o city_n a_o high_a fortress_n into_o dust_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o
express_v in_o v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o shall_v be_v force_v to_o let_v jacob_n and_o israel_n go_v free_a the_o lord_n will_v as_o it_o be_v v._o 19_o do_v a_o new_a thing_n which_o must_v proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n never_o do_v afore_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o return_n and_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v express_v v._o 19_o etc._n etc._n before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a which_o wanton_a wit_n may_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v with_o allegory_n and_o phantasm_n of_o their_o own_o hatch_n which_o neither_o can_v convince_v a_o rational_a christian_a nor_o deliver_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o though_o afore_o that_o their_o deliverance_n as_o in_o v._o 22._o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v weary_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o the_o reproach_n yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n and_o first_o seven_o verse_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o say_a evil_a condition_n the_o lord_n promise_v and_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a condition_n say_v yet_o now_o hear_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n and_o thou_o jesurun_v the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n deut._n 32._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v §_o 5_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n viz._n sinful_a and_o doleful_a you_o see_v their_o name_n viz._n jacob_n israel_n and_o jesurun_v all_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a viz._n pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grow_v as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n viz._n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n multitude_n shall_v own_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v what_o title_n christ_n have_v of_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v his_o title_n when_o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n repeat_v several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o then_o deal_v ingenious_o and_o compare_v the_o expression_n with_o the_o jew_n condition_n for_o above_o these_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o see_v then_o whether_o you_o can_v indeed_o and_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la imagine_v that_o these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v or_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o feisable_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n sect_n xix_o the_o ten_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 45._o v._n 14._o come_v 14._o touch_v v._n 14._o to_o v._o 22._o i_o will_v only_o insert_v mr._n mede_n note_n in_o the_o margin_n because_o it_o come_v not_o timely_a enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n esaiae_n vaticinium_fw-la cap._n 45._o a_o versu_fw-la 14._o &_o deinceps_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la adventu_fw-la secundo_fw-la christi_fw-la implendum_fw-la restatur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o v._n 11._o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la stabimus_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la esaiae_n vaticinio_fw-la vivo_fw-la ego_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mihi_fw-la flectetur_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confitebitur_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la christi_fw-la adventu_fw-la in_o die_v nimirum_fw-la judicii_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la restet_fw-la etiam_fw-la reliqua_fw-la eodem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la initium_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la labour_n aegypti_n &_o negotiatio_fw-la cush_n &_o sabaeorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la mensurae_fw-la i._n e._n mercatorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la targum_fw-la quod_fw-la mensuris_fw-la utantur_fw-la non_fw-la man_n of_o statur_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la o_fw-la tu_fw-la captiva_fw-la vel_fw-la o_fw-la civitas_fw-la mea_fw-la transibunt_fw-la &_o tui_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la te_fw-la ambulabunt_fw-la in_fw-la compedibus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la incurvabunt_fw-la se_fw-la te_fw-la deprecabuntur_fw-la dicentes_fw-la tantum_n in_o te_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la pronomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la generis_fw-la faeminini_fw-la quare_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrum_n referri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la jerusalem_n captivam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o versu_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la mentionem_fw-la habuit_fw-la quemque_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la rei_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la sic_fw-la verterem_fw-la ego_fw-la suscitavi_fw-la cyrum_n in_o justitia_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la vias_fw-la ejus_fw-la dâ—â—gam_fw-la ipse_fw-la aedificabit_fw-la civitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o captivam_fw-la meam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dimittet_fw-la idque_fw-la sine_fw-la pretio_fw-la &_o muncre_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exercitum_fw-la tunc_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la recitavi_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la labour_n aegypti_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n parum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reaedificaberis_fw-la &_o â—emitteris_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la magna_fw-la re_fw-la o_fw-la captiva_fw-la mea_fw-la o_fw-la civitas_fw-la mea_fw-la manet_fw-la olim_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la dominum_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o fine_a versus_fw-la undecimi_fw-la espondere_fw-la quasi_fw-la interrogationi_fw-la de_fw-la fatis_fw-la filiorum_fw-la fuorum_fw-la juxra_fw-la quod_fw-la praemisit_fw-la &_o ventura_fw-la interrogate_v i_o de_fw-fr filiis_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la mamanuum_fw-la earum_fw-la praecipite_fw-la mihi_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la narrem_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o far_o mr._n mede_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o he_o think_v and_o show_v for_o it_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o special_o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o viz._n verse_n 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v 24._o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n heb._n righteousness_n and_o strength_n even_o to_o he_o shall_v man_n come_v and_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a 25._o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v §_o 1_o for_o those_o four_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o form_v the_o earth_n he_o have_v create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_a which_o phrase_n not_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v inhabit_v extend_v that_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o comprehend_v a_o bless_a salvation_n on_o earth_n too_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n name_n comprehend_v all_o twelve_o tribe_n next_o he_o extend_v his_o speech_n more_o general_o with_o they_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._n
20_o 21._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n above_o describe_v at_o large_a so_o that_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prescript_n and_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o salvation_n express_v in_o say_v be_v you_o save_v and_o in_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v vow_v sure_o shall_v each_o one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o promise_n with_o that_o great_a confirmation_n god_n oath_n §_o 3_o first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n viz._n the_o 22_o and_o 23_o of_o look_v to_o god_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o future_a submission_n and_o subjection_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o jesus_n christ_n long_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o ¶_o the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n in_o which_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n lordship_n or_o kingly-hood_n over_o alice_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a by_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n psal_n 110._o emphatical_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 14_o of_o rom._n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o then_o have_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o stand_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n now_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 4_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o all_o must_v bow_v to_o he_o either_o sincere_o or_o at_o least_o seem_o which_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o understand_v to_o be_v feisable_a at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o not_o sincere_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resignation_n of_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o submit_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o short_a time_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n destroy_v all_o the_o open_a obstinate_a wicked_a and_o set_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n and_o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n compare_v v._o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o beginning_n or_o preface_n do_v all_o believer_n stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n revel_n 11._o v._n 15._o v._n 18._o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n where_o they_o receive_v honour_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n this_o bow_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v at_o some_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a final_a and_o therefore_o afore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o ¶_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n touch_v bow_n to_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o unto_o christ_n be_v phil._n 2_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver._n 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lordly_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o special_a be_v employ_v in_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o the_o glorious_a state_n thereof_o rev._n oft_o and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n pleasure_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n rev._n 21.1_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v more_o confirm_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 4_o now_o this_o of_o isaiah_n intend_v for_o salvation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v submission_n to_o and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n can_v comport_v with_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n as_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o rather_o most_o knee_n and_o tongue_n as_o of_o turk_n papist_n heathen_n socinian_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o be_v fair_o and_o effectual_o fulfil_v §_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 45_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n v._n 24_o and_o 25._o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v that_o every_o knee_n and_o tongue_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o connexion_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o fulfil_v there_o also_o express_v that_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v i_o say_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v israel_n and_o jacob_n comprehend_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o ask_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v sure_o to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v believer_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n turk_n
cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o v._o 21._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v as_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 21._o v._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n §_o 3_o now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o book_n that_o can_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v conjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o do_v perish_v as_o v._o 11.12_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o five_o when_o as_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o righteous_a people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n constrain_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n xxiv_o §_o 1_o the_o fifteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 63._o first_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n come_v up_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n by_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o fury_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n §_o 2_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 14_o v._o 19_o 20_o and_o chapter_n 19_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v these_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o christ_n destroy_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n yet_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o alâ—ar_n which_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god._n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n §_o 3_o these_o be_v obvious_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n so_o often_o repeat_v ##_o sect_n xxv_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 65._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o this_o will_v every_o one_o say_v that_o mark_n what_o he_o read_v must_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ##_o §_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o monument_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o fulfil_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n apply_v the_o 17._o verse_n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o 13._o comfort_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n mean_v this_o of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o and_o john_n in_o revel_n chap._n 21._o refer_v this_o same_o place_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n in_o rev._n 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v antichrist_n fall_v chap._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v chapter_n 21._o be_v their_o glorious_a estate_n describe_v and_o in_o part_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o add_v in_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n be_v refer_v and_o apply_v by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 21._o the_o first_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o create_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o place_n to_o a_o understand_a reader_n of_o which_o mr._n mead_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o peter_n with_o it_o say_v miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n sect_n xxvi_o the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 66._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n godly_a chapter_n this_o place_n of_o isa_n 66._o from_o the_o five_o verse_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 312._o do_v testify_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o commend_v this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mastery_n of_o our_o be_v again_o generate_v or_o make_v new_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o of_o all_o who_o expect_v christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o well_o do_v study_n to_o please_v he_o thus_o just_o mart._n with_o which_o mr._n mead_n be_v much_o take_v and_o understand_v he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v that_o though_o their_o false_a brethren_n hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o let_v god_n appear_v in_o his_o
glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v
they_o again_o into_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v he_o fruitful_a and_o increase_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n that_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n verse_n 7._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_z and_z from_z all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n §_o 3_o mark_v now_o what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o opposite_a as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o writing_n since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n berochoth_v benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v just_a as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o rab._n mean_n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v the_o rabbin_z how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jer._n 23._o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v this_o rabb_n wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v principal_a and_o the_o egyptian_a less_o §_o 4_o observe_v next_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o first_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o judah_n reversion_n and_o conversion_n but_o of_o israel_n too_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v not_o only_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n but_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v which_o country_n be_v mention_v act._n 2.9_o 10.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o be_v compare_v with_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o scatter_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n r.m._n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o spes_fw-la israelis_fw-la and_o three_o that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n intend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a compliance_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v from_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n §_o 5_o all_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v clear_o demonstrate_v without_o multiply_v of_o word_n that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v the_o transaction_n of_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxviii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v chapter_n 30._o and_o chapter_n 31._o 38._o 31._o this_o 31_o chap._n have_v be_v allege_v before_o jeroms_n time_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v omnes_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la repromissiones_fw-la juxâ—a_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la in_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la putanism_n esse_fw-la complendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieâ—_n on_o jer._n 31._o v._n 27._o &_o v._o 38._o both_o be_v one_o continue_v discourse_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o connexion_n in_o verse_n 1._o of_o chapter_n 31._o plain_o show_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o upon_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o without_o all_o gloss_n show_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n for_o example_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o §_o 2_o that_o in_o chapter_n 30._o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v viz._n verse_n 3_o lo_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o judah_n name_v distinct_o both_o kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n nor_o be_v that_o ever_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 8._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n and_o will_v burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n king_n king_n the_o chaldee_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o nor_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o servant_n jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v dismay_v o_o israel_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v save_v thou_o from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o seed_n from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a repeat_v again_o jer._n 46._o v._n 27._o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o all_o that_o from_o v._o 1._o to_o 15._o concern_v their_o corporal_a restitution_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o their_o visible_a peace_n and_o glory_n there_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n of_o both_o chapter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v loud_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o time_n sect_n xxix_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 37._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o verse_n 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_z they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n verse_n 42._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n like_a as_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o people_n so_o will_v i_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v promise_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o now_o these_o thing_n thus_o speak_v be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o afore_o this_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n carry_v away_o after_o this_o prophecy_n they_o have_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o country_n into_o their_o own_o land_n they_o have_v not_o dwell_v there_o safe_o they_o have_v not_o have_v one_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o return_n but_o of_o two_o tribe_n the_o ten_o never_o yet_o return_v antiochus_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n molest_v they_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o country_n to_o this_o day_n the_o fulfil_n of_o
which_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v imaginable_a and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxx_o the_o four_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 50._o the_o four_o last_o verse_n viz._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 17._o israel_n be_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n the_o lion_n have_v drive_v he_o away_o first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o last_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n v._o 18._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o land_n as_o i_o have_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v on_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o that_o day_n note_v first_o that_o he_o ditty_n be_v of_o israel_n which_o must_v at_o least_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o style_v god_n here_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o several_a passage_n after_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o yet_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o second_o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n namely_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n express_v v._n 18._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o constant_a succession_n down_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o destroy_v §_o 3_o three_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o methodical_a order_n to_o punish_v their_o enemy_n successive_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o successive_o as_o they_o afflict_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v israel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o salmaneser_n his_o take_v samaria_n etc._n etc._n captive_a 2_o king_n 18.9_o which_o samaria_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n devour_v israel_n nineveh_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o then_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n alias_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o take_v it_o and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n of_o any_o value_n captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n his_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o babylon_n then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chaldea_n the_o chaldean_n then_o rule_v over_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a now_o as_o god_n have_v punish_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n heretofore_o viz._n nineveh_n of_o assyria_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n and_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o so_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n descend_v in_o order_n with_o destruction_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o that_o babylon_n and_o those_o king_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n name_n and_o notion_n and_o extend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n with_o turn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o certain_a year_n dan._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o punish_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o city_n by_o darius_n the_o mede_n invade_v it_o dan._n 5._o and_o darius_n the_o mede_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o alexander_n the_o greek_a and_o alexander_n successor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o arabian_a saracen_n or_o turk_n the_o now_o king_n of_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o old_a god_n must_v yet_o go_v on_o corporal_o to_o destroy_v the_o turk_n the_o present_a king_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a that_o once_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o new_a babylon_n viz._n rome_n first_o by_o heathen_a tyranny_n and_o after_o by_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n down_o to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n and_o dan._n 2._o now_o neither_o the_o turkish_a king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o destroy_v but_o rather_o mighty_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v behind_o in_o arrear_n of_o judgement_n with_o new_a romish_a babylon_n for_o her_o heathenish_a ten_o bloody_a persecution_n extend_v by_o interval_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v not_o give_v she_o her_o present_a pay_n for_o her_o late_a papal_n and_o antichristian_a massacre_n inquisition_n torture_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o destroy_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o amplification_n of_o revelation_n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 4_o note_v fourthly_a that_o the_o successive_a punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v this_o prophecy_n must_v so_o succeed_v as_o to_o have_v this_o success_n that_o israel_n and_o judah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o distinct_o to_o their_o several_a quarter_n there_o viz._n carmel_n bashan_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n one_o carmel_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n some_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n southward_o another_o carmel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n about_o threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n northward_o not_o far_o from_o prolemais_n towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n josh_n 19_o jer._n 46._o bashan_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o og_n but_o after_o become_v part_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n numb_a 21._o isa_n 2.13_o mount_v ephraim_n be_v between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n extend_v towards_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n josh_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stick_v to_o judah_n so_o ephraim_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o israel_n isa_n 7._o isa_n 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o psal_n 59_o gilead_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o mount_v gilead_n some_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o separate_v the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o israel_n by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o owner_n of_o these_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o tribe_n but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o so_o all_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n though_o it_o cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o babylon_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o the_o present_a and_o long_a time_n past_o condition_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n sad_o speak_v §_o 5_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n must_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o require_v it_o thus_o of_o jeremiah_n sect_n xxxi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 28._o v._n 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n
14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o here_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o she_o any_o more_o 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v â—o_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o judah_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n 20._o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n this_o as_o it_o follow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o former_a place_n so_o notwithstanding_o man_n chapter-division_n have_v it_o a_o great_a coherence_n with_o it_o calvin_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2._o tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n confirmat_fw-la his_o verb_n be_v propheta_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la docuit_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la restitutione_n i_o e._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v what_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o all_o of_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v again_o mention_v in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o with_o four_o great_a emphasis_n of_o connexion_n both_o sound_v of_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 1._o for_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o behold_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o notable_a thing_n do_v some_o grand_a event_n as_o a_o eminent_a sign_n that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n 3._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n with_o great_a emphasis_n of_o pronoun_n and_o article_n both_o in_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_v hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o methodical_o and_o in_o a_o just_a order_n when_o i_o do_v the_o former_a thing_n i_o will_v do_v these_o follow_v also_o so_o that_o the_o plurality_n and_o magnificence_n of_o exploit_n shall_v force_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v my_o truth_n and_o true_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gather_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o amount_v just_o to_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o present_a observation_n that_o the_o famous_a remarkable_a circumstance_n as_o before_o of_o time_n so_o here_o of_o place_n shall_v be_v undeniable_a witness_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o true_a performance_n for_o as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n say_v many_o common_a accident_n concur_v may_v amount_v to_o a_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o a_o infallible_a property_n and_o so_o to_o a_o demonstration_n and_o we_o know_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n beget_v in_o we_o great_a credence_n to_o a_o report_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v thus_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 2_o next_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n in_o order_n to_o our_o point_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o entrance_n that_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v according_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v deliver_v be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n signify_v the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o verse_n sixteen_o they_o be_v call_v his_o heritage_n israel_n and_o the_o scatter_a among_o all_o nation_n which_o most_o apt_o set_v forth_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n become_v the_o great_a dispersion_n among_o all_o nation_n far_o beyond_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o both_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chalde_v and_o septuagint_n that_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o infidelity_n beside_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o their_o person_n from_o captivity_n as_o many_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o for_o confirmation_n observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o hosea_n chap._n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o speak_v of_o both_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_z and_o lo-ruhamah_a i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n viz._n while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n where_o for_o the_o general_a they_o lose_v their_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o their_o liberty_n in_o not_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o in_o this_o text_n of_o joel_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n express_v it_o in_o relation_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o return_n as_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v his_o heritage_n v._o 2._o for_o sure_o if_o god_n do_v just_o for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n carry_v they_o away_o captive_a he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o from_o thence_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o when_o they_o go_v put_v now_o all_o together_o and_o all_o plain_o spell_n that_o this_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n before_o demonstrate_v which_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v §_o 3_o for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a still_o and_o tacit_n deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o a_o tumultuous_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o former_o cause_v their_o bondage_n and_o withhold_v their_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o or_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n the_o chalde_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n which_o be_v much_o further_o amplify_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v particular_o name_v here_o as_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n 1._o because_o there_o jehosaphat_n overthrow_v the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n 2._o jehosaphat_n signify_v plead_v or_o judge_v viz._n the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v upon_o the_o incorrigible_a enemy_n that_o yet_o remain_v ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o because_o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o beracha_n that_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n because_o there_o jehosaphat_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n first_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a victory_n second_o for_o help_v in_o the_o say_a victory_n 2_o chron._n 20.22_o compare_v ver_fw-la 16._o 4._o because_o this_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n or_o thresh_a twice_o in_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o three_o of_o joel_n because_o there_o god_n thresh_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n according_a to_o isai_n 25.10_o and_o thereby_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o enemy_n viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v
fulfil_v it_o therefore_o he_o never_o will_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o for_o future_a which_o reason_n i_o leave_v with_o the_o unprejudicate_v reason_n of_o the_o reader_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la our_o late_a new_a annotationist_n say_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o new_a face_n oâ—_n all_z thing_n shall_v then_o appear_v when_o god_n shall_v show_v his_o cheerful_a face_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v under_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pull_v after_o they_o be_v once_o graff_v therein_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o have_v one_o eye_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o present_a state_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n on_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o annotationist_n yet_o fulfil_v and_o dr._n mayer_n confess_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o though_o they_o build_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o this_o yet_o they_o continue_v not_o always_o there_o but_o be_v afterward_o expel_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n §_o 2_o next_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o notion_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n before_o the_o former_a author_n either_o be_v extant_a or_o consult_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o tribe_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v to_o share_v in_o this_o deliverance_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o term_n david_n who_o reign_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o israel_n which_o by_o god_n assignation_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o by_o proper_a acception_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o which_o part_n viz._n judah_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o this_o deliverance_n because_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o church_n meeting_n and_o of_o their_o solemn_a divine_a worship_n in_o common_a and_o joint_o to_o all_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o this_o prophet_n amos_n do_v express_o prophesy_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o word_n of_o amos_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v israel_n the_o prophet_n there_o sufficient_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o do_v well_o remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o amos_n see_v those_o word_n concern_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n §_o 3_o next_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o deliverance_n all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o generality_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v conjoin_v in_o a_o religious_a church_n union_n and_o divine_a gospel-worship_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o they_o the_o say_a jew_n may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_z the_o heathen_a which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n which_o saint_n james_n act._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n to_o for_o 18._o do_v sully_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o end_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o simeon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_n build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o men_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o quotation_n st._n james_n mind_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v at_o large_a and_o most_o likely_a in_o his_o native_a hebrewish_a language_n saint_n luke_n give_v we_o but_o the_o sum_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n follow_v also_o for_o the_o most_o the_o septuagint_n version_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speech_n and_o translation_n be_v then_o most_o common_a over_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a grecian_a monarchy_n overspread_v so_o wide_a for_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n expire_a not_o till_o about_o forty_o six_o year_n afore_o christ_n some_o small_a difference_n there_o may_v haply_o be_v in_o term_n and_o read_n from_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o the_o jew_n may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v convenient_o be_v render_v by_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o even_o by_o they_o this_o which_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o all_o number_n and_o gender_n as_o our_o english_a which_z may_v either_o relate_v to_o that_o same_o they_o that_o be_v judah_n and_o israel_n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n i.e._n the_o say_a jew_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n shall_v thereupon_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o my_o people_n and_o so_o call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n or_o to_o be_v those_o in_o or_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o else_o this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o true_o profess_v godliness_n shall_v thereupon_o be_v call_v god_n people_n to_o wit_n godly_a or_o christ_n people_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o faith_n in_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o in_o or_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o even_o in_o they_o or_o among_o they_o now_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o refer_v it_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o main_a sense_n intent_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o upon_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o possessor_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o gentile_n the_o possess_v to_o wit_n the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a both_o which_o be_v convert_v shall_v incorporate_v into_o one_o church_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n if_o any_o reader_n be_v content_v with_o this_o composal_n of_o these_o seem_a difference_n he_o may_v jump_v over_o the_o next_o sectiuncle_n viz._n §_o 4._o §_o 4_o if_o other_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o more_o particular_a parallel_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o three_o viz._n the_o hebrew_n the_o septuagint_n greek_n and_o the_o new-testament_n greek_a the_o two_o former_a in_o this_o place_n of_o amos_n the_o last_o in_o act._n 15.17_o then_o thus_o if_o they_o will_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v i_o to_o the_o end_n the_o divers_a reading_n hebrew_n amos_n 9.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v or_o inherit_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom._n septuag_n amos_n 9.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la act._n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v or_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o exact_a true_a scheme_n of_o the_o divers_a reading_n which_o be_v a_o little_a mistake_o set_v down_o in_o mr._n mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 525._o for_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n or_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la of_o they_o on_o amos_n 9.12_o that_o i_o know_v of_o although_o i_o have_v divers_a that_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n the_o reconciliation_n mr._n mede_n will_v reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o 1._o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n he_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edom_n he_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n or_o man._n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o and_o he_o do_v suppose_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v follow_v some_o such_o copy_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n supply_v the_o word_n lord_n and_o alter_v the_o word_n edom_n to_o adam_n or_o man_n and_o the_o word_n possess_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o so_o read_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o adam_n or_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o conjecture_n or_o read_n i_o can_v contribute_v a_o little_a something_o to_o the_o first_o this_o that_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o nobilius_fw-la but_o i_o have_v the_o like_a greek_a copy_n by_o i_o to_o the_o second_o this_o that_o edom_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v common_o to_o signify_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o jewish_a church_n and_o especial_o those_o under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n have_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n print_v within_o their_o reach_n the_o word_n edom_n oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o buxtorfe_n great_a hebrew_n bible_n with_o the_o chalde_a and_o rabbin_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o bomberg_n to_o the_o three_o this_o that_o some_o copy_n of_o jeroms_n latin_a translation_n have_v quaerant_fw-la i_o may_v seek_v after_o i_o apocal._n see_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o his_o animady_n in_o act_n apostol_n and_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o clau._n apocal._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr *_o convenient_o salve_v the_o matter_n and_o save_v the_o hebrew_n text_n without_o any_o supply_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o thus_o act._n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seeek_v after_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v fetch_v from_o amos_n 9.12_o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o nation_n gentile_n or_o heathen_n which_o version_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o harsh_a to_o reconcile_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o so_o if_o we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o nominative_a and_o we_o turn_v it_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a on_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v may_v possess_v the_o restore_v tabernacle_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n with_o i_o but_o that_o the_o septuagint_n so_o take_v the_o word_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n gentile_n or_o heathen_n may_v seek_v after_o which_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n unless_o thou_o do_v supply_v in_o thy_o understanding_n what_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o but_o even_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o now_o restore_v instead_o of_o which_o james_n do_v not_o ill_a substitute_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n for_o whether_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v seek_v after_o the_o restore_a tabernacle_n or_o after_o the_o lord_n the_o restorer_n and_o master_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n still_o thou_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n add_v that_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n shall_v seek_v after_o that_o tabernacle_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n here_o also_o must_v be_v show_v why_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o septuagint_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o whether_o or_o no_o because_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v but_o let_v leave_n be_v grant_v to_o conjecture_v another_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o tenet_n among_o all_o the_o oriental_n that_o word_n which_o signify_v esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v also_o signify_v fieri_fw-la that_o be_v about_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v moveriad_a esse_fw-la viz._n to_o be_v move_v towards_o that_o same_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o open_v and_o to_o let_v loose_a because_o loosen_a be_v a_o move_n towards_o apertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o possess_v and_o to_o buy_v because_o buy_v be_v a_o move_n towards_o possession_n there_o be_v hundred_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o possess_v but_o to_o move_v towards_o possession_n for_o example_n deut._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o war_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o begin_v to_o possess_v before_o they_o have_v conflict_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o enemy_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n and_o more_o clear_o for_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o we_o render_v with_o pagnin_n begin_v thou_o to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v possess_v his_o land_n be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n but_o not_o so_o if_o you_o render_v it_o begin_v thou_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o septuagint_n conceive_v do_v signify_v not_o the_o possession_n itself_o but_o the_o endeavour_n of_o possess_v which_o they_o happy_o enough_o express_v by_o a_o verb_n of_o seek_v nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v that_o they_o translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n of_o man_n for_o perhaps_o they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n or_o rather_o they_o take_v the_o word_n edom_n in_o this_o place_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n then_o to_o note_v the_o people_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o as_o isaac_n the_o young_a of_o rebeckahs_n son_n do_v typify_v forth_o the_o church_n so_o the_o elder_a esau_n or_o edom_n do_v typify_v all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o while_n overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n who_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o edom_n do_v understand_v all_o christian_n that_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o note_v the_o nominative_a case_n if_o any_o shall_v perhaps_o grant_v that_o after_o verb_n passive_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o verb_n let_v he_o see_v 2_o king_n 9.25_o neh._n 9.34_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 2_o kin._n 6.5_o eze._n 43.7_o jer._n 33.5_o where_o it_o be_v so_o construe_v with_o neuter_n yea_o sometime_o with_o transitives_n as_o neh._n 9.34_o jer._n 38.16_o eze._n 39.14_o it_o 39.14_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o otherwise_o of_o the_o accusative_a case_n do_v among_o the_o rabbin_n with_o all_o the_o verb_n promiscuous_o make_v the_o nominative_a case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v it_o or_o he_o make_v or_o make_v it_o plain_o therefore_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a both_o way_n signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n first_o all_o israel_n next_o rom._n 11._o into_o a_o cohabitation_n and_o church-union_n which_o be_v very_o apt_o open_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o prophet_n viz._n the_o prophet_n obadiah_n and_o with_o many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n with_o addition_n of_o other_o obad._n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v
novissimo_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o prophesy_v be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v undeniable_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o look_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v observe_v second_o that_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o word_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la idem_fw-la altogether_o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o large_o discuss_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n and_o chap._n 2._o sect._n ii_o s._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o transfer_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o only_o add_v here_o 1._o the_o notablenesse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v thus_o twice_o mention_v by_o two_o famous_a prophet_n with_o so_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o same_o word_n phrase_n and_o figure_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o geneva_n note_n who_o assert_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o order_n of_o word_n import_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o demolish_v it_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v the_o time_n after_o that_o destruction_n for_o which_o sense_n they_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o prophet_n micha_n but_o such_o a_o time_n of_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o micha_n here_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n describe_v be_v never_o yet_o see_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o our_o new_a annotation_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n intend_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2.28_o but_o that_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v afore_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 40._o in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o dr._n mayer_n on_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o shall_v sit_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a have_v these_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v yet_o blind_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n speak_v very_a home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o main_a thereof_o for_o sure_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chief_a intent_n thereof_o fulfil_v unto_o this_o day_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v exact_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n prosperity_n piety_n and_o victory_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n of_o solid_a divine_a reason_n imagine_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n first_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n but_o remain_v in_o future_a to_o be_v perform_v afore_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n ¶_o 1._o the_o prosperity_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 4._o they_o shall_v every_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a vers_fw-la 6._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o she_o that_o i_o have_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o i_o will_v make_v she_o that_o halt_v a_o remnant_n and_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o a_o strong_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_z hence_o forth_o even_o ever_o in_o hebr._n no_o even_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n and_o for_o ever_o for_o ever_o now_o when_o ever_o be_v this_o prosperity_n make_v good_a to_o they_o since_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ere_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n set_v up_o and_o their_o public_a ministration_n set_v in_o order_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o undermine_v of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n and_o their_o adherent_n so_o that_o some_o think_v they_o be_v near_o as_o long_o in_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a settlement_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n viz._n seventy_o year_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o first_o of_o that_o their_o return_n yet_o from_o the_o year_n three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o about_o which_o time_n alexander_n the_o greek_a monarch_n bring_v jerusalem_n under_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o which_o alexander_n the_o roman_n immediate_o subdue_v they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o be_v the_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n a_o mark_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o septuagint_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o about_o seventy_o jew_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grecian_a power_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o memento_n of_o their_o romish_a subjection_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v under_o the_o roman_a pontius_n pilate_n and_o a_o sufficient_a memorandum_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v that_o they_o possess_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o if_o we_o deduct_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o their_o first_o dismission_n by_o cyrus_n to_o their_o settlement_n and_o make_v the_o reckon_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o their_o settlement_n and_o to_o end_v at_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o length_n of_o their_o captivity_n if_o we_o take_v into_o the_o account_n the_o time_n of_o their_o struggle_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o all_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v make_v up_o but_o sixscore_o and_o two_o year_n and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n to_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o make_v the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n touch_v their_o prosperity_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o of_o mount_n zion_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o manifest_a apparent_a visible_a reign_v as_o stand_v in_o flat_a opposition_n every_o way_n to_o tyrannical_a man_n or_o conqueror_n reign_v over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v they_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v this_o antithesis_fw-la to_o their_o captivity_n under_o man_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v express_v this_o his_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n to_o no_o purpose_n see_v god_n do_v equal_o reign_v by_o his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n alike_o over_o believer_n wherever_o they_o be_v one_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n ¶_o 2._o their_o piety_n be_v charactarise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n elohaiu_fw-mi of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n elohenu_n of_o the_o lord_z
our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o pprophecy_n as_o to_o signify_v the_o piety_n they_o shall_v practise_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v the_o aforesaid_a prosperity_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o for_o micha_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o religious_a man_n they_o be_v soon_o dead_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o common_a state_n as_o to_z religion_n now_o at_o this_o present_a of_o micha_n prophesy_v be_v mighty_o corrupt_v and_o stand_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n idolatry_n injustice_n oppression_n cruelty_n and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n abundant_o testify_v express_o reckon_v up_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o sin_n and_o threaten_a god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n nor_o be_v that_o prosperous_a time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o yet_o come_v the_o prophet_n mind_v both_o judah_n and_o israel_n of_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o present_a but_o devastation_n and_o captivity_n in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n if_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v not_o into_o captivity_n afore_o that_o micahs_n pprophecy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n who_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v express_a chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n two_o king_n 18.2_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n salmanasser_n besiege_v samaria_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o and_o in_o his_o sixth_o year_n take_v it_o ibid._n and_o for_o after_o time_n ensue_v that_o return_n of_o they_o that_o be_v grant_v by_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o be_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o succeed_a oppressor_n be_v upon_o they_o afore_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o yea_o the_o follow_v tear_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n as_o well_o of_o their_o piety_n as_o of_o their_o prosperity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n great_a profanation_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o flood_n upon_o their_o jewish_a religion_n 2_o maccab._n chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o and_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n first_o for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n we_o find_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o law_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n and_o the_o bulk_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n and_o practice_v to_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_v as_o our_o saviour_n lay_v they_o open_a in_o the_o five_o sixth_o thirteen_o fifteen_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beside_o the_o many_o sect_n mention_v some_o in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o and_o other_o mention_v in_o ecclesiaticall_a story_n as_o assidean_o essenes_n and_o gaulonite_n who_o single_a several_a error_n be_v these_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o pharisee_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o else_o vile_a luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n john_n 7.49_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabble_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v suitable_o their_o common_a hebrew_n phrase_n be_v to_o call_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o they_o ascribe_v many_o thing_n to_o fate_n and_o many_o to_o free_a will_n joseph_n l._n 13._o c._n 9_o 3._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n decease_a past_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n successive_o into_o the_o body_n of_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v next_o bear_v thence_o be_v that_o speech_n as_o the_o learned_a conceive_v touch_v christ_n rise_v that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o jeremias_n matth._n 16.14_o 4._o they_o stand_v main_o for_o tradition_n matth._n 15.2_o mark_n 7.3_o 4._o matth._n 9.11_o luk_n 18.12_o matth._n 23.5_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o pharisee_n so_o often_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o one_o chap_a matth._n 23._o the_o sadducee_n first_o sadducee_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 22.23_o luke_n 20.27_o act._n 23._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o concern_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v annihilate_v at_o their_o death_n see_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n judaic._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o second_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 22.32_o wave_n all_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o exod._n 3.6_o three_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n free_a will_n joseph_n l._n 13._o c._n 9_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_o mention_v matth._n 22.16_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jew_n herodian_o of_o the_o herodian_o that_o comply_v with_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n in_o gross_a flattery_n and_o a_o compound_a piety_n of_o judaisme_n and_o herodianisme_n 22.16_o herodianisme_n beza_n in_o mat._n 22.16_o for_o they_o alii_fw-la they_o epiphan_n heres_fw-la 20._o theophyl_v in_o matth._n 22.16_o &_o alii_fw-la hold_v that_o either_o the_o herod_n that_o be_v herod_n the_o great_a be_v the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o that_o â—_o herod_n v._n 9_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n alias_o antipas_n or_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o messiah_n to_o they_o in_o that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v then_o depart_v from_o juâ—ah_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o than_o herod_n government_n so_o well_o please_v they_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o court_n concur_v with_o they_o to_o crucify_v christ_n mark_n 3.6_o and_o they_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o his_o court_n touch_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o jew_n pay_v tribuâ—e_n 22.16_o tribuâ—e_n hieron_n in_o mat._n 22.16_o matth._n 22.16_o and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o herod_n birth_n say_v with_o superstitious_a solemnity_n at_o which_o persius_n who_o flourish_v about_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v a_o sore_a jirke_n in_o his_o five_o sayr_n v._o 10_o etc._n etc._n herodis_fw-la venêre_fw-la dies_fw-la unctâque_fw-la fenestrâ_fw-la dispositae_fw-la pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vomuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la portantes_fw-la violas_fw-la rubrumque_fw-la amplexa_fw-la catinum_fw-la cauda_fw-la natat_fw-la thynni_fw-la tumet_fw-la alba_fw-la fidelia_fw-la vino_fw-la labra_fw-la move_v tacitus_fw-la recutitaque_fw-la sabbata_n palles_fw-la when_o herod_n birth-day_n come_n the_o lamp_n be_v place_v in_o rank_n in_o the_o oil_a window_n all_o be-greased_a by_o a_o far_o miss_v which_o they_o have_v spew_v out_o though_o with_o sweet_a vi'let_n pranck_v and_o crown_v about_o and_o while_o in_o a_o red_a pan_n do_v swim_v a_o thy_o the_o white_a stone_n pitcher_n floateth'ore_o with_o wine_n but_o pale_v with_o fast_n thou_o muttr_o do_v pray_v all_o the_o circumcision_n sabbath_n day_n they_o day_n on_o this_o of_o persius_n learned_a lubin_n note_v be_v this_o herod_n the_o asealonite_n say_v he_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v the_o herodiens_n adore_v his_o birth_n day_n as_o sabbath_n on_o which_o day_n they_o put_v lamp_n light_v up_o in_o the_o window_n fill_v with_o oil_n and_o trime_v with_o violet_n adorn_v also_o the_o door_n with_o flower_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v on_o the_o eve_n afore_o their_o sabbath_n enneamyxon_n a_o lamp_n of_o nine_o branch_n of_o light_n in_o their_o window_n the_o swim_n of_o a_o thy_o or_o tunie_n in_o a_o dish_n or_o platter_n of_o red_a clay_n signify_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n use_v plain_a vessel_n yet_o they_o have_v variety_n and_o dainty_n well_o sauce_v in_o their_o feast_n which_o be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o their_o feast_n day_n be_v call_v circumcise_a or_o circumcision_n sabbath_n because_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n do_v celebrate_v they_o the_o sacred_a text_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n be_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o herod_n birth_n day_n mar._n 6.21_o where_o you_o have_v the_o sad_a event_n of_o that_o merry-making_a viz._n john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o 14._o where_o he_o have_v mention_v his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o disciple_n thereupon_o object_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n 5.17_o scribe_n scribe_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n not_o of_o
and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n no_o remission_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 13.19_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o ten_o verse_n set_v forth_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a because_o of_o my_o holy_a mount_n which_o be_v also_o most_o evident_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o conversion_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a their_o pride_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o very_o sinful_o proud_a jer._n 7.4_o and_o that_o swell_n be_v not_o quite_o down_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n mat._n 24.1_o and_o therefore_o then_o this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o when_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o judgement_n viz._n their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v only_o negative_o good_a but_o also_o positive_o i_o will_v say_v the_o next_o verse_n leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o last_o clause_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n whoever_o can_v well_o weigh_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v due_o consider_v the_o precedent_a verse_n and_o prophetical_a purpose_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n better_o be_v render_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o remain_v in_o thou_o a_o people_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a or_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o arias_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n apt_o answer_v and_o stand_v over_o against_o as_o a_o contrary_a to_o their_o pride_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v as_o well_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n nor_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v there_o abide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o holy_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n within_o and_o no_o temptation_n from_o without_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n restitution_n namely_o their_o reversion_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o a_o glorious_a church-state_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixteen_o seventeen_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o verse_n thus_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a or_o faint_a ver._n 17._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_n in_o his_o love_n a_o high_a and_o glorious_a expression_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v ver._n 18._o i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n ver._n 20._o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o apraise_v among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o reversion_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o capital_a letter_n as_o well_o in_o sense_n as_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v amid_o they_o more_o than_o in_o his_o general_a presence_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n yea_o with_o great_a joy_n as_o in_o sing_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n make_v they_o a_o love_n or_o spouse_n unto_o their_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o second_o general_a head_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o unto_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o most_o harmonious_a union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v it_o all_o and_o in_o full_a in_o verse_n the_o nine_o for_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o i_o will_v convert_v in_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a lip_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o from_o term_n to_o term_v because_o they_o that_o know_v well_o the_o original_a and_o well_o mind_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n yoke_n labour_n junius_n mutabâ—_n in_o populis_fw-la labium_fw-la ut_fw-la purum_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la invocent_fw-la omnes_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehova_n colendo_fw-la cum_fw-la humero_fw-la uno_fw-la hieron_n &_o old_a latin_n reddam_fw-la populis_fw-la labium_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la invocent_fw-la omnes_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o serviant_fw-la ei_fw-la humero_fw-la une_fw-fr the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o will_v so_o convert_v in_o all_o nation_n one_o choice_n speech_n that_o all_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n the_o syriack_n then_o will_v i_o restore_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o elect_a or_o choice_n lip_n that_o all_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a yoke_n but_o rather_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o open_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o people_n nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o who_o upon_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ruin_n on_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o shall_v return_v with_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o their_o profane_a lip_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n before_o their_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o holy_a prayer_n to_o jehovah_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o not_o only_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o with_o one_o way_n of_o practice_n as_o when_o many_o lift_v as_o with_o one_o shoulder_n to_o move_v a_o thing_n the_o same_o way_n or_o draw_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n fasten_v to_o the_o same_o chain_n or_o trace_n §_o 5_o the_o three_o general_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v you_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n very_o full_o you_o yourselves_o who_o heed_n what_o you_o read_v do_v perceive_v these_o three_o head_n interchangeable_o interweave_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o this_o visible_a glory_n come_v together_o verse_n 14._o sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n have_v
come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v carry_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o latter_a if_o not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o this_o world_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o any_o occurrence_n in_o zecharies_n time_n who_o prophesy_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n plus_fw-la minus_fw-la thereabouts_o afore_o christ_n birth_n and_o paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n at_o least_o fifty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o about_o that_o year_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n mark_v his_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o just_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o zecharie_n in_o the_o say_v sixth_o verse_n come_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o st._n paul_n extend_v it_o but_o st._n john_n revel_v cha_z 18._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o extend_v it_o much_o further_o and_o that_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n near_o precede_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n i.e._n shall_v sure_o fall_v and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o two_o last_o clause_n be_v of_o a_o future_a tense_n and_o sense_n clear_o show_v that_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v signify_v it_o shall_v fall_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v timous_o come_v out_o thence_o ¶_o 5._o there_o be_v high_a strain_n annex_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o this_o second_o of_o zecharie_n which_o effectual_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n of_o absolute_a defence_n to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o devour_a offence_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v after_o this_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a return_n and_o rebuilt_a temple_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o that_o be_v to_o your_o enemy_n who_o in_o touch_v you_o to_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o my_o eye_n therefore_o i_o the_o messiah_n will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o psal_n 2.9_o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o you_o who_o they_o rigid_o make_v their_o servant_n last_o that_o in_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v bee_n my_o people_z and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v awaken_v concern_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o nation_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v again_o repeat_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v effectual_o know_v not_o only_o that_o this_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n send_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o to_o the_o put_n of_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o silence_n that_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n awaken_v and_o bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o pure_a state_n and_o worship_n now_o when_o be_v these_o high_a strain_n these_o sublime_a expression_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o watchword_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o impletion_n â—hereof_o far_o beyond_o zecharies_n time_n for_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n see_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o sure_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o pprophecy_n together_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o together_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o limb_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o his_o people_n even_o while_o the_o jew_n possess_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n protect_v they_o and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o cruel_a heathen_n to_o be_v the_o spoiler_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o spiritual_a heart_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v be_v strike_v dumb_a or_o astonish_v with_o silence_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la foriè_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la very_o often_o how_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v be_v little_o less_o or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o captive_a condition_n under_o three_o monarchy_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o of_o they_o embrace_v christ_n act_v second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o jew_n fall_v off_o act._n 13._o rom._n 11._o that_o the_o maccabean_a conflict_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o event_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o require_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o a_o time_n of_o fulfil_n before_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlvi_o the_o second_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o i_o need_v little_o more_o than_o name_n v._o 12._o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o 14._o and_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v to_o heâ—em_v and_o to_o toâ—ijah_n and_o to_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n the_o son_n of_o zephaniaâ—_n for_o a_o
be_v name_v for_o 10._o distinct_o from_o jew_n and_o jew_n from_o they_o the_o stranger_n of_o rome_n be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act._n 10._o that_o cornelius_n be_v the_o first_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n next_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o jew_n act._n 2._o and_o act._n 4._o and_o by_o that_o time_n a_o few_o gentile_n more_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n begin_v to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o give_v it_o a_o pass_n to_o go_v free_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o in_o a_o word_n let_v opposite_a man_n use_v their_o wit_n what_o they_o can_v â—or_a their_o sense_n to_o tackle_v circumstance_n together_o all_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o afore_o express_v and_o open_v by_o we_o the_o hot_a ten_o persecution_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n hinder_v effectual_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n of_o gentile_n and_o long_o afore_o those_o 300_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o jew_n general_o be_v blind_v which_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 11._o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n about_o the_o year_n fifty_o four_o after_o christ_n birth_n that_o be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o expect_v it_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlviii_o §_o 1_o the_o four_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n viz._n those_o diviner_n of_o lie_n and_o dreamer_n of_o falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o period_n of_o this_o conflagration_n be_v at_o the_o late_a return_n of_o judah_n from_o captivity_n as_o the_o for_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n import_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o visitation_n in_o mercy_n begin_v in_o their_o say_a return_n but_o extend_v to_o a_o vast_a longitude_n of_o future_a time_n as_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v visit_v they_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n this_o their_o march_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o the_o type_n or_o firstfruit_n of_o their_o future_a final_a full_a deliverance_n which_o future_a sense_n be_v express_o carry_v on_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n all_o speak_v say_v our_o translator_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v indefinite_a in_o the_o hebrew_n without_o tense_n or_o verb_n out_o of_o he_o the_o corner_n out_o of_o he_o the_o nail_n out_o of_o he_o the_o battle_n bow_n out_o of_o he_o every_o oppressor_n or_o as_o in_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exactor_n of_o tax_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v build_v on_o the_o corner_n stone_n christ_n and_o so_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fasten_v the_o nail_n of_o union_n with_o israel_n and_o together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o battle-bow_n to_o wound_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o goodly_a war-horse_n to_o tramphe_n noun_n their_o enemy_n so_o that_o out_o from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n shall_v proceed_v the_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n instead_o of_o pay_v tribute_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n dominion_n over_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o our_o point_n touch_v the_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o sufficient_o speak_v for_o itself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v understand_v by_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o humane_a gloss_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o mighty_a man_n which_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o rider_n on_o horse_n viz._n their_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n shall_v be_v confound_v 6._o and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v manasse_n and_o ephraim_n express_v for_o 7._o signify_v two_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o ten_o of_o israel_n as_o judah_n be_v name_v for_o then_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n benjamin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o place_v they_o as_o in_o v._o 10._o in_o gilead_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o castanna_n they_o off_o etc._n etc._n compare_n hos_n 1.10_o 11._o 7._o and_o they_o of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n common_o in_o scripture_n put_v to_o signify_v the_o ten_o tribe_n isa_n 7.2_o isa_n 9.21_o isa_n 11.13_o yea_o their_o child_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a what_o shall_v they_o see_v verse_n 8._o i_o will_v gather_v they_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v increase_v as_o they_o have_v increase_v 9_o and_o i_o will_v sow_v they_o the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v scatter_v they_o they_o shall_v remember_v i_o in_o far_a country_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v with_o their_o child_n and_o return_v again_o 10._o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o also_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o assyria_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n and_o lebanon_n the_o city_n of_o gilead_n be_v part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o half_o of_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n tribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n josh_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 25.31_o as_o lebanon_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v too_o remote_a for_o judah_n to_o inhabit_v 11._o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o affliction_n lerom_n arias_n and_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o a_o straight_a or_o narrow_a of_o the_o sea_n this_o their_o passage_n of_o great_a mercy_n not_o endure_v the_o circumstance_n and_o name_n of_o misery_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o river_n shall_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v away_o of_o all_o which_o see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o nahum_n particular_o prophesy_v to_o that_o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n review_v who_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o must_v share_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o israel_n all_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o they_o unite_v as_o two_o wall_n join_v in_o a_o coin_n or_o corner-juncture_n or_o as_o two_o piece_n of_o timber_n nail_v or_o pin_v together_o so_o express_o afore_o §_o 3_o next_o revise_n what_o they_o must_v enjoy_v or_o attain_v to_o viz._n the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n their_o domination_n over_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o government_n the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n cease_v and_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o be_v thus_o plain_o and_o candid_o lay_v together_o if_o any_o now_o that_o be_v of_o a_o scrutinize_a spirit_n and_o a_o ponder_a ingenuity_n shall_v transfer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o shall_v be_v extreme_o fill_v with_o wonder_n ¶_o 1._o because_o the_o main_a thing_n insist_v upon_o be_v corporal_a thing_n dress_v forth_o in_o such_o language_n and_o circumstantiate_v with_o such_o particular_n as_o suit_v not_o well_o but_o to_o corporal_n as_o for_o example_n battle-bow_n tread_v down_o in_o the_o mire_n the_o rider_n on_o horse_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2._o because_o when_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o
haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o jerom_n say_v true_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o jew_n and_o our_o chiliast_n dream_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v but_o let_v we_o interpret_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o a_o lapide_fw-la have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o maccabee_n which_o how_o untrue_o it_o be_v assert_v we_o have_v afore_o demonstrate_v only_o we_o allege_v this_o to_o instance_n how_o a_o lapide_fw-la fall_v from_o his_o spiritual_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n mr._n calvin_n while_o mighty_a much_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n zechary_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n certamen_fw-la saepe_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n you_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n they_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v be_v by_o far_o unequal_a in_o number_n and_o power_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n cast_v down_o your_o enemy_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o our_o new_a annotation_n have_v many_o touch_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o many_o also_o for_o a_o literal_a express_o or_o implicit_o on_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o here_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v more_o plain_o describe_v then_o afore_o on_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o be_v not_o slight_o but_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v for_o gideon_n and_o divers_a other_o judg._n 7.22_o on_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o god_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a on_o ver_fw-la the_o five_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n appearance_n it_o be_v needless_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o many_o passage_n more_o they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n see_v the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o sect_n li._n §_o 1_o from_o zechary_n we_o come_v to_o malachi_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v but_o one_o place_n viz._n chapter_n 4._o but_o that_o throughout_o verse_n 1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n verse_n 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v so_o many_o famous_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n sententia_fw-la margin_n paties_fw-mi graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n cyril_n theodor._n remig._n haymo_n albert._n hugo_n lyra._n chrysostom_n euthym._n beda_n anselm_n hippol_n lib._n de_fw-fr consume_v sâ—culi_fw-la cyprâ—_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr sina_n &_o zion_n ephrem_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n prosper_v in_o dimidio_fw-la temp_n c._n 13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 35._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n contr_n tryph._n nyssen_n lib._n testim_fw-la contr_n judaeos_fw-la augustinus_n 20._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n 11._o moral_a andrea_n ambros_n rupert_n &_o arethas_n in_o apocalyp_n c._n 11._o scholastici_fw-la thomas_n in_o matth._n 17._o a_o lapid_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n malach._n etc._n etc._n translatores_fw-la septuag_n in_o anâ—iq_n exempl_a arab._n quorum_fw-la utrique_fw-la vertunt_fw-la elijam_fw-la thesbiten_n neoterici_fw-la oecolamp_n m._n mede_n d._n mayer_n sibyllae_fw-la tum_o quoque_fw-la caelesti_fw-la curru_fw-la devectus_fw-la inibit_fw-la terras_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la thesbite_n signaque_fw-la trina_fw-la ostendettoti_fw-la mundo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pereuntis_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n communi_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la to_o the_o number_n if_o we_o shall_v name_v all_o as_o amount_n as_o calvin_n confess_v to_o the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v free_a from_o wonder_n novelty_n or_o singularity_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o calvin_n our_o new_a annotation_n etc._n etc._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n jerom_n our_o great_a adversary_n though_o on_o this_o chapter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n for_o their_o expect_v elijah_n to_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la also_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o &_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o clear_o teach_v that_o elijah_n must_v come_v in_o person_n which_o a_o lapide_fw-la endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thus_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o expect_v the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o his_o first_o come_v therefore_o jerom_n on_o this_o text_n reprove_v they_o but_o jerom_n yield_v that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiahs_n second_o come_v 17.11_o come_v sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la johannem_fw-la heliam_fw-la votari_fw-la quod_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adveniu_n juxta_fw-la malachiam_fw-la praecessurus_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n &_o venturum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nunciaturus_fw-la sic_fw-la johannes_n in_fw-la primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la fecerit_fw-la et_fw-la uterque_fw-la fit_a nuncius_fw-la well_fw-mi primi_fw-la adventus_n domini_fw-la well_fw-mi secundi_fw-la jerom_n in_o matth._n 11.14_o ecce_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illis_fw-la moses_n &_o elias_n cum_fw-la co_fw-la loquentes_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n tentantibus_fw-la se_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la signa_fw-la poscentibus_fw-la dare_v noluit_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la postulationem_fw-la conâ—utavit_fw-la responsione_n pindenti_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la augeat_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o signum_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la elia_n inde_fw-la descendente_fw-la quo_fw-la conscenderat_fw-la &_o moyse_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurgente_fw-la â—erom_n on_o matth._n 17.11_o thus_o jerom._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o demonstrate_v than_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o be_v to_o dictate_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v malachy_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.9_o call_v he_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o v._o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v elijah_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n matth._n 17.13_o in_o part_n to_o signify_v john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o pprophecy_n do_v run_v to_o answer_v which_o lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n that_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v reach_v be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o
body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v be_v re-instaâ—ed_n in_o another_o body_n but_o helias_n be_v to_o come_v not_o from_o a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o death_n but_o from_o his_o translation_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v never_o exempt_v but_o to_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v not_o by_o a_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o by_o supplement_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n the_o very_a same_o man_n and_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o humane_a nature_n when_o tertullian_n say_v their_o metempsychosis_n he_o mean_v the_o philosopher_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o book_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n who_o in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o forecited_n place_n he_o mention_n operum_fw-la mention_n quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la heli_n as_o quidem_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o re_fw-la stituit_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la persecutio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la contur_fw-la baverit_fw-la august_n quest_n evang._n c._n 21._o tom._n 4._o operum_fw-la 2._o augustin_n who_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n about_o 391._o after_o christ_n affirm_v the_o come_n of_o helias_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17.11_o because_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o ruin_n which_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v upon_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v helias_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v desolate_a now_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n can_v not_o be_v that_o elijah_n and_o in_o augustine_n time_n antichrist_n have_v not_o do_v waste_v yea_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n have_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o austin_n begin_v hardly_o to_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o argue_v for_o elijah_n yet_o to_o come_v 6._o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o malach._n 4._o v._o 5._o v._n 6._o 3._o theodoret_n likewise_o who_o flourish_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n argue_v for_o the_o future_a come_n of_o elijah_n call_v he_o elijah_n the_o great_a from_o our_o text_n in_o malachi_n the_o four_o upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o must_v teach_v the_o jew_n christ_n come_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v integrate_v into_o one_o church_n with_o believe_a gentile_n which_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o day_n etc._n mr_n mede_n on_o mar._n 1.14_o 15._o diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o mr._n mede_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n with_o the_o argument_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o close_v this_o point_n thus_o those_o word_n mark_n 1.14_o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v a_o narration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o first_o beginning_n to_o preach_v which_o they_o describe_v first_o by_o the_o time_n when_o second_o by_o the_o place_n where_o three_o by_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n the_o place_n where_o galilee_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n last_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o sermon_n there_o be_v also_o some_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o we_o shall_v more_o convenient_o distinguish_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o part_n or_o circumstance_n already_o name_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n our_o saviour_n begin_v not_o his_o solemn_a preach_v till_o his_o messenger_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n this_o circumstance_n be_v elsewhere_o precise_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o moment_n therein_o for_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o as_o st._n mark_n do_v now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o st._n peter_n act._n 10._o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o cornelius_n be_v careful_a to_o mention_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o place_n the_o word_n say_v he_o which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v loe_o here_o the_o place_n where_o galilee_n and_o the_o time_n after_o that_o john_n have_v do_v as_o in_o my_o text._n all_o which_o argue_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o namely_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n before_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o usher_v his_o preach_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o esay_n and_o malachi_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n appear_v in_o glory_n both_o together_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n why_o then_o say_v they_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o father_n zechary_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n namely_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n luke_n 1_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o conceive_v nor_o bear_v till_o six_o month_n after_o john_n so_o he_o begin_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n till_o john_n have_v do_v that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o john_n be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o the_o messenger_n both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o john_n beginning_n to_o baptize_v and_o his_o cast_n into_o prison_n be_v between_o christ_n pprophecy_n and_o he_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o prophesy_v but_o also_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o say_v mat._n 17.12_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o they_o list_v even_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o now_o the_o observation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o consideration_n i_o will_v make_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o that_o messiah_n according_a to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n think_v this_o circumstance_n so_o needful_a to_o prove_v the_o verity_n thereof_o as_o so_o curious_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o and_o second_o whether_o the_o same_o prophecy_n imply_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o of_o his_o first_o as_o well_o a_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n and_o elias_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2.3_o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v 1260._o day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o st._n paul_n speak_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21.24_o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v co-incident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o co-incident_a of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n
change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 1_o in_o this_o text_n three_o thing_n be_v evident_o assert_v concern_v the_o jew_n ¶_o 1._o what_o their_o present_a spiritual_a condition_n be_v in_o paul_n time_n viz._n that_o even_o to_o that_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v moses_n do_v put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o own_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v according_a to_o exod._n 33.32_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o you_o have_v the_o thing_n manner_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v two_o veil_n the_o one_o typify_a the_o other_o one_o upon_o the_o thing_n behold_v another_o upon_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o through_o moses_n represent_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o look_v unto_o christ_n represent_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o material_a type_n viz._n of_o blood_n sacrifice_v wash_v etc._n etc._n cover_v and_o conceal_v the_o shine_a that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o gospel_n glory_n of_o moses_n law_n 2._o the_o veil_n of_o sense_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o while_o they_o make_v use_v only_o of_o their_o sense_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o moses_n law_n their_o apprehension_n be_v terminate_v at_o that_o which_o be_v only_o sensible_a not_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o divine_a evangelicall_n meaning_n be_v keep_v from_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o material_a gross_a service_n and_o make_v no_o spiritual_a conclusion_n and_o application_n concern_v christ_n and_o this_o say_v paul_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n compare_v rom._n 11.25_o especial_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o assert_v there_o that_o the_o jew_n attain_v not_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n viz._n in_o christ_n the_o sense_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v he_o say_v not_o real_o or_o altogether_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o in_o rest_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o act_v of_o levitical_n they_o turn_v those_o leviticals_n in_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n evangelicall_n into_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n rest_n upon_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o labour_n and_o mere_a deed_n do_v of_o the_o evangelicall_n duty_n of_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v that_o duty_n into_o legal_a ¶_o 2._o what_o their_o future_a spiritual_a condition_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n viz._n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o pariphrasis_n of_o conversion_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n both_o veil_n 1._o that_o veil_n of_o jewish_a worship_n that_o as_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o upon_o rend_v of_o the_o veil_n at_o christ_n passion_n and_o defacto_fw-la in_o practice_v as_o to_o the_o sacrificall_a part_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a titus_n and_z adrian_z and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n esteem_n in_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a liturgy_n thereof_o 2._o the_o veil_n of_o sense_n over_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v look_v through_o and_o beyond_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n thence_o derive_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o embracement_n of_o he_o for_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n oft_o signify_v christ_n and_o spirit_n often_o signify_v spirituality_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o for_o tediousness_n it_o be_v add_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v spiritual_a liberty_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v neither_o look_v at_o nor_o rely_v upon_o the_o letter_n character_n or_o outward_a act_n of_o judaical_a service_n to_o which_o sense_n and_o from_o thence_o carnal_a reason_n hold_v they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n as_o think_v the_o command_n bind_v they_o and_o the_o threat_v awe_v they_o main_o to_o that_o the_o law_n indeed_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o actual_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o material_a leviticall_a service_n while_o in_o force_n but_o even_o then_o it_o be_v their_o sensuality_n and_o carnality_n that_o hold_v their_o apprehension_n in_o bondage_n and_o within_o those_o stint_a bound_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v further_o so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o gospel_n knowledge_n faith_n godliness_n &c_n &c_n they_o can_v not_o see_v afar_o off_o but_o be_v short_a sight_v as_o peter_n phrase_n be_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n there_o they_o will_v find_v a_o liberty_n of_o apprehension_n to_o look_v to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o all_o worship_n a_o liberty_n of_o action_n to_o act_v more_o with_o the_o inward_a grace_n then_o with_o the_o laboursomnesse_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o liberty_n of_o confidence_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o object_n the_o thing_n viz._n christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o on_o the_o outward_a for_o i_o of_o worship_n ¶_o 3._o what_o their_o estate_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o till_o ultimate_v glory_n come_v when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o liberty_n restore_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o viz._n it_o shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a when_o we_o all_z both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o but_o as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o that_o afore_o but_o with_o a_o and_o as_o a_o prosthesis_n or_o addition_n of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o attainment_n so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n require_v for_o at_o present_a there_o be_v never_o a_o all_z of_o jew_n so_o behold_v and_o so_o transform_v nor_o be_v the_o convert_v gentile_n yet_o so_o glorify_v with_o that_o divine_a metamorphosis_n as_o the_o greek_a signify_v and_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o apostle_n a_o jew_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a we_o include_v himself_o and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v because_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o convert_v gentile_a corinthian_n so_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v on_o the_o former_a rather_o as_o a_o exegesis_n &_o auxesis_n a_o illustration_n and_o amplification_n then_o as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o last_o verse_n be_v part_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n blindness_n but_o not_o to_o their_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o liberty_n but_o then_o that_o antithesis_fw-la begin_v high_o a_o good_a deal_n viz._n ver_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n fall_v first_o upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o jew_n future_a spiritual_a condition_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o ascend_v high_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n to_o their_o and_o our_o future_a visible_a glorious_a condition_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o spiritual_a condition_n for_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o
face_n of_o christ_n but_o hereafter_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n god_n will_v shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o through_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o whole_a person_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corporal_a imperfection_n and_o shall_v apprehend_v he_o as_o well_o perfect_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o by_o our_o grace_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o ¶_o 4._o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n or_o unvail_v countenance_n or_o uncover_v or_o unmask_v person_n as_o the_o greek_a comprehend_v all_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o unlimited_o either_o to_o the_o beholder_n or_o thing_n behold_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v in_o both_o answerable_o oppose_v the_o two_o veil_n afore_o so_o that_o 1._o all_o we_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v behold_v with_o uncovered_a sense_n with_o uncovered_a reason_n with_o uncovered_a grace_n our_o eye_n and_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o luk_n 24._o that_o our_o fantasy_n shall_v pierce_v no_o further_o than_o sense_n or_o that_o sense_n shall_v apprehend_v extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a notion_n and_o our_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v nor_o cumber_v with_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o sensible_a desire_n and_o our_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v blindfold_o with_o inordinate_a carnal_a affection_n 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v behold_v as_o altogether_o uncover_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v as_o to_o be_v see_v only_o in_o enigmatical_a expression_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o or_o in_o typical_a seal_n as_o in_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v say_v to_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o or_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o now_o he_o be_v or_o in_o a_o personal_a state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o uncover_v to_o be_v see_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n restauration_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o appearance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a ¶_o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v we_o behold_v his_o ingloriousness_n phil._n 2._o isa_n 53._o after_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o two_o or_o three_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o a_o few_o see_v at_o his_o ascension_n his_o entrance_n into_o supreme_a glory_n act_v 1_o but_o here_o we_o all_z jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a whosoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o 6._o and_o so_o behold_v as_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n a_o wonderful_a and_o efficacious_a behold_v which_o shall_v transform_v the_o embryon_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o state_n on_o earth_n the_o divine_a plant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o new_a paradise_n on_o earth_n shall_v so_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v blossom_v and_o flower_n and_o fructify_v into_o like_a colour_n stripe_n a_o ray_n as_o be_v in_o that_o sun_n we_o must_v as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v metamorphose_v from_o our_o corrupt_a and_o inglorious_a image_n into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o text_n so_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o the_o introductory_n both_o of_o the_o discourse_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n lead_v to_o this_o change_n in_o verse_n fifty_o one_o begins_z at_z vers_n 22._o which_o we_o have_v laborious_o open_v afore_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o section_n immediate_o precede_v to_o which_o add_v this_o memorandum_n that_o paul_n express_o treat_v there_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o at_o christ_n next_o come_v when_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o this_o change_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a vers_fw-la 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n viz._n christ_n which_o suit_n to_o our_o present_a text_n in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v metamorphose_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o which_o parallel_n you_o perceive_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o transformation_n into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n viz._n to_o our_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v some_o spiritual_a inward_a change_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n make_v mention_v afore_o in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3._o viz._n vers_fw-la 16._o in_o that_o phrase_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o those_o word_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o in_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o metamorphose_v into_o the_o same_o image_n some_o great_a thing_n must_v be_v intend_v for_o ¶_o 8._o it_o follow_v we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n which_o sound_v of_o a_o future_a for_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o process_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o psal_n 84._o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o rom._n 1.17_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o though_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o touch_v vers_fw-la 16._o &_o 17._o of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o his_o height_n and_o must_v import_v that_o the_o former_a glory_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a glory_n which_o be_v true_a of_o personal_a glory_n on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o latter_a viz._n ultimate_a glory_n both_o glorify_v the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n do_v glorify_v only_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o too_o but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n viz._n ¶_o 9_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n as_o we_o touch_v the_o translation_n afore_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o whereas_o our_o inward_a glory_n of_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o process_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o personal_a glory_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o say_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o his_o personal_a presence_n transcendent_o and_o efficacious_o radiate_a on_o our_o person_n to_o a_o change_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o weigh_v all_o together_o and_o see_v whether_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o this_o text_n can_v be_v terminate_v in_o our_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n or_o can_v be_v whole_o extend_v to_o ultimate_v and_o supreme_a glory_n or_o can_v be_v fix_v upon_o that_o unsuitable_a time_n of_o convert_v israel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a day_n of_o doom_n sect_n ix_o the_o nine_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o appearance_n be_v phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o
corner_n and_o the_o line_n shall_v go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rabbin_n to_o this_o question_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n four_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o pat_o to_o our_o purpose_n etc._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n i_o mention_v not_o because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n the_o rest_n shall_v rise_v shall_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n than_o many_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_o deal_v with_o viz._n they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n be_v as_o allege_v by_o r._n menasse_n so_o assert_v by_o r._n arisba_n in_o his_o commentary_n call_v agadot_n and_o assent_v unto_o by_o r._n isaac_n abravanel_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o because_o not_o pertinent_o drive_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o touch_v make_v saint_n to_o triumph_v where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v i_o quote_v it_o i_o confess_v rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o by-expression_n as_o more_o direct_a to_o my_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n which_o day_n unless_o they_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o god_n must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o book_n present_v we_o with_o the_o full_a mind_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a rabbin_n viz._n with_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v present_v to_o we_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o understanding_n the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n other_o that_o world_n that_o shall_v follow_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o world_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o three_o opinion_n say_v learned_a r._n manasse_n be_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v r._n moses_n gerundensis_n in_o a_o contest_v against_o r._n moses_n egyptius_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o gerundensis_n opinion_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o all_o that_o live_v pious_o probous_o and_o honest_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n conjoin_v to_o enjoy_v indefinentlie_o and_o without_o end_n the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o this_o compare_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n compose_v who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n thus_o render_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o â—aking_v liberty_n of_o neoterick_a phrase_n may_v convenient_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o life_n in_o its_o mighty_a length_n throughout_o all_o age_n first_o named_z they_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o eternal_a state_n set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o last_o they_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o intercident_fw-la between_o both_o for_o plain_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o last_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o this_o come_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o well_o concur_v that_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o man_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n who_o ever_o deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o can_v redound_v to_o he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a consonant_o r._n abraham_n bibag_n in_o his_o book_n call_v derech_n 4._o derech_n emuna_fw-la l._n 3._o part_n 4._o prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n yet_o proper_o and_o more_o right_o be_v understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o application_n of_o these_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v i_o have_v hint_v sufficient_a afore_o in_o this_o section_n and_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n up_o to_o the_o very_a achme_n and_o top_n of_o their_o prospect_n of_o light_n ¶_o 2_o in_o the_o next_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n the_o rabbin_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o free_o what_o before_o we_o struggle_v for_o by_o deduction_n while_o their_o speech_n be_v dark_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o be_v in_o to_o translate_v much_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n while_o the_o thing_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n because_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v the_o head_n or_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n 1_o learned_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o bring_v the_o stream_n of_o learned_a ancient_a rabbin_n consent_v thereunto_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o out_o of_o moses_n by_o that_o song_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o v._o 35_o 36._o to_o v._o 40._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a see_v here_o say_v menasse_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v say_v r._n menasse_n not_o only_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o then_o all_o nation_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n even_o as_o zephany_n also_o foretell_v adhere_v to_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a
tranquillous_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n because_o the_o earth_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o noise_n of_o arms._n and_o all_o those_o war_n which_o before_o be_v stout_o wage_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v then_o cease_v the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n cease_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n present_o he_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o then_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v call_v also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o day_n of_o admiration_n nothing_o then_o that_o be_v ordinary_a shall_v be_v do_v but_o all_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o allege_v likewise_o for_o the_o say_a head_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o in_o isa_n 23.14_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 49.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n psalm_n 72.16_o and_o they_o of_o the_o city_n so_o menasse_n render_v it_o shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjunctive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n next_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o the_o patriarch_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v there_o bury_v shall_v first_o rise_v 32._o rise_v so_o in_o beresit_fw-la raba-paras_a 74_o &_o 66._o &_o semot_n r._n pour_fw-fr 32._o from_o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v annex_v in_o time_n the_o same_o be_v find_v also_o elsewhere_o berahot_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o jerusalmy_a de_fw-fr kilaym_v and_o so_o semuel_n in_o gemarah_n the_o berahot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n this_o world_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n in_o zoar_n elar_fw-la zoar_n paras_n voyera_fw-la elar_fw-la be_v manifest_o and_o clear_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n the_o bless_a god_n shall_v first_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o palace_n and_o build_v the_o city_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o cabalist_n do_v sound_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 147.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o three_o book_n the_o rabbin_z solve_v this_o question_n whether_o within_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o question_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o when_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n treat_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o always_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o end_n of_o day_n so_o gen._n 49.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o say_v jacob_n to_o his_o son_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n upon_o which_o r._n moses_n gerundensis_n commentate_v say_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v speech_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n jacob_n will_v have_v tell_v his_o son_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o god_n inhibit_v he_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o balaams_n speech_n in_o numb_a 24.14_o etc._n etc._n come_v i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n he_o shall_v strike_v through_o the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n note_v that_o the_o time_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o day_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v it_o but_o not_o nigh_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v or_o demolish_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o the_o say_a rabbi_n allege_v many_o other_o place_n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o day_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o isa_n 2.2_o jer._n 30.24_o chap._n 31.1_o ezek._n 38.16_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o mich._n 4.1_o dan._n 10.14_o and_o because_o say_v r._n menasse_n our_o deliverance_n be_v defer_v to_o so_o long_a a_o time_n hence_o and_o distant_a from_o we_o therefore_o david_n make_v that_o vehement_a complaint_n psal_n 89._o v._n 49._o o_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v menasse_n that_o they_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o do_v make_v a_o double_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v expound_v those_o place_n far_o otherwise_o but_o i_o have_v no_o list_n say_v he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v with_o any_o concern_v that_o thing_n but_o simple_o and_o candid_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o hebrew_n profess_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o end_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o that_o end_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v from_z the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12._o v._o ult_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o awake_v in_o thy_o lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n 6._o ancient_n in_o gemara_n abodae_n zarae_fw-la cap._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o school_n of_o elia_n not_o the_o thesbit_n but_o of_o some_o rabbin_z that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o void_a or_o empty_a time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n until_o abraham_n be_v void_a of_o moses_n law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o jeudah_n elsewhere_o in_o sebet_n jeudah_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o five_o thousand_o year_n but_o only_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v two_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v that_o within_o that_o space_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n which_o last_o word_n say_v i_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o we_o christian_n for_o within_o that_o space_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o will_v come_v ☜_o ☜_o again_o ¶_o 4_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n concern_v
be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o say_v we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o this_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o daylight_n of_o this_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o evening_n and_o night_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o this_o last_o day_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v raise_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o raise_v their_o everlasting_a life_n begin_v for_o they_o die_v no_o more_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v ¶_o 3_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n we_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o antecedent_n the_o word_n in_o that_o heb._n 9.28_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n all_o that_o mr._n baily_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o stretch_v it_o to_o his_o end_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o two_o time_n of_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n first_o in_o weakness_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o time_n in_o glory_n to_o give_v everlasting_a salvation_n without_o distinction_n to_o all_o believer_n who_o look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o which_o word_n of_o mr._n baily_n we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallible_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o name_v two_o come_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o a_o second_o state_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o three_o time_n of_o his_o come_n mr._n b._n now_o confess_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o after_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o three_o time_n to_o universal_a and_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o we_o contend_v not_o in_o this_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o particular_a point_n here_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v conclude_v our_o answer_n with_o this_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o christ_n appear_v with_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n he_o be_v repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o man_n and_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o be_v so_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.2_o cor._n 5._o v._o ult_n at_o his_o next_o appear_v his_o second_o appear_v after_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o no_o such_o garb_n under_o no_o such_o opinion_n or_o notion_n but_o most_o glorious_a which_o be_v true_o perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o sect_n iu_o mr._n bailye_n four_o argument_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n here_o this_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o no_o wise_a worldly_a luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 1.20_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right-hand_a in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n then_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v with_o this_o untrue_a speech_n the_o millenaries_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v in_o army_n and_o battle_n in_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v a_o false_a speech_n if_o intend_v as_o it_o appear_v of_o all_o millenaries_n and_o so_o of_o protestant_a millenaries_n and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n sufficient_a mere_o to_o deny_v what_o he_o do_v simple_o affirm_v without_o proof_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o aspersion_n and_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o that_o battle_n and_o army_n at_o first_o shall_v be_v remotio_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la to_o beat_v down_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o obstinate_a adherent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o dan._n 12._o rev._n 17.16_o rev._n 19.19_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o these_o enemy_n be_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v set_v up_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o power_n and_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v add_v all_o outward_a comfort_n in_o a_o sanctify_a manner_n as_o adam_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.6_o in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n as_o the_o eight_o psalm_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o gen._n 1.26_o set_v forth_o this_o kingdom_n in_o its_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o its_o ave_fw-la red_a that_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o these_o as_o in_o its_o essential_o they_o marbee_n additional_n and_o circumstantial_o isa_n 65.16_o to_o the_o end_n and_o matthy_a 19.29_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v true_o imagine_v that_o any_o protestant_n so_o indeed_o will_v say_v as_o mr._n b._n affirm_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o christ_n ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n sure_o the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v continue_v there_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v itself_o on_o principality_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v submit_v only_o i_o make_v this_o exception_n if_o mr._n baily_n mean_v a_o classical_a presbyterian_a power_n i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o say_v the_o less_o to_o these_o foul_a aspersion_n in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o have_v so_o abundant_o anticipate_v myself_o afore_o where_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o all_o this_o iniquity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chapter_n 3_o section_n 2._o beginning_n at_o page_n 369._o i_o be_v bring_v in_o jerk_v at_o the_o millenaries_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n as_o do_v mr._n baily_n but_o he_o be_v i_o think_v as_o sound_o and_o just_o jerk_v for_o his_o injustice_n more_o scholastico_fw-la as_o ever_o any_o libeler_n be_v by_o the_o lictor_n or_o beadle_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o for_o his_o fable_n you_o have_v it_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o own_o allegation_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v ancient_a than_o his_o time_n and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v condemn_v they_o even_o when_o he_o have_v report_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o ever_o they_o speak_v you_o have_v there_o likewise_o justin_n martyr_v bring_v effectual_o disprove_v jerom._n add_v to_o all_o you_o have_v there_o mr._n mede_n take_v jerom_n to_o task_n in_o the_o same_o three_o book_n three_o chapter_n and_o three_o section_n you_o have_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o aspersion_n discuss_v and_o their_o author_n disprove_v they_o be_v father_v upon_o cerinthus_n by_o one_o gaius_n second_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n simple_o
believe_v and_o report_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n cerinthus_n be_v quit_v gaius_n doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v dionysius_n blame_v and_o eusebius_n reprove_v and_o to_o make_v these_o thing_n good_a against_o they_o we_o produce_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o give_v you_o there_o mr._n mede_n answer_v to_o the_o say_v gaius_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n thus_o we_o have_v repeat_v the_o more_o lest_o some_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o forequote_v place_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o wound_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heel_n will_v easy_o fall_v ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n that_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a we_o answer_v it_o no_o more_o it_o make_v earthly_a then_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n earthly_a because_o all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 12.22_o again_o the_o angel_n business_n be_v with_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n welfare_n heb._n 1_o dan._n 10._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o earthly_a to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o major_a it_o make_v christ_n kingdom_n most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n answer_v though_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v observable_a for_o outward_a glory_n according_a to_o rev._n 21._o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o observable_a for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a beam_n irradiate_a from_o they_o rev._n 21._o dispel_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o spiritualize_a every_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o earth_n upon_o earth_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n sure_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o phil._n 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o minor_a proposition_n first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n i_o answer_v word_n be_v as_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o english_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o if_o by_o pomp_n mr._n b._n mean_n outward_a glory_n christ_n have_v promise_v it_o abundant_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n of_o which_o afore_o and_o particular_o in_o rev._n 21._o throughout_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n we_o answer_v as_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o do_v say_v and_o mr._n b._n can_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o several_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o heb._n 1.1_o the_o church_n and_o word_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n in_o essence_n to_o the_o three_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a the_o word_n make_v the_o church_n one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o answer_v this_o word_n uniform_a be_v various_o use_v by_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n which_o variety_n do_v arise_v from_o diocese_n and_o class_n but_o we_o think_v if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o a_o external_a form_n we_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o objection_n the_o church_n be_v one_o uniform_a church_n in_o the_o internal_a form_n which_o be_v union_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o one_o another_o eph._n 4._o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n to_o have_v several_a external_a form_n in_o adam_n stand_v it_o be_v outward_o most_o glorious_a as_o well_o as_o inward_o perfect_a in_o the_o ten_o father_n time_n afore_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v in_o family_n with_o a_o mean_a outward_a glory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n it_o have_v a_o world_n of_o glorious_a type_n and_o abundance_n of_o pomp_n i._n e._n outward_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v mean_a in_o constantine_n m._n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a glory_n but_o again_o of_o late_a time_n in_o many_o place_n very_o mean_a yet_o still_o we_o true_o confess_v one_o universal_a church_n in_o kind_n nature_n essence_n and_o internal_a form_n why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o objection_n that_o when_o christ_n time_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v great_a than_o constantine_n the_o great_a than_o moses_n than_o solomon_n than_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n as_o internal_o and_o spiritual_o most_o exact_a so_o external_o glorious_a if_o there_o be_v any_o outward_a glory_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v christ_n not_o bishop_n christ_n spirit_n not_o their_o liturgy_n or_o litany_n or_o collect_v shall_v church_n she_o and_o give_v she_o a_o haleluia_o for_o her_o safe_a delivery_n and_o fulfil_v that_o neither_o the_o sun_n of_o worldly_a power_n nor_o the_o moon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n shall_v fright_v she_o any_o more_o for_o that_o psalm_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o two_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o and_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v that_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o will_v be_v too_o short_a by_o many_o round_n to_o reach_v all_o this_o pomp_n of_o word_n in_o which_o he_o dress_v forth_o his_o minor_a proposition_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o proof_n by_o particular_n first_o that_o in_o luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v this_o make_v out_o all_o the_o strain_n of_o mr._n b._n minor_a nay_o we_o have_v large_o show_v this_o place_n mighty_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v the_o contrary_a see_v before_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 2._o page_n 383._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n and_o pain_n in_o repetition_n and_o so_o to_o swell_v this_o treatise_n with_o unnecessary_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n b._n where_o or_o when_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v this_o same_o shall_a and_o where_o be_v david_n throne_n now_o and_o how_o do_v christ_n reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o any_o part_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a glory_n to_o his_o second_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o we_o answer_v first_o by_o a_o question_n do_v this_o place_n prove_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o minor_a be_v here_o one_o word_n to_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a worldly_a yea_o do_v not_o this_o text_n speak_v the_o contrary_a whâ—n_o it_o faith_n all_o his_o thing_n as_o mr._n b._n allege_v it_o must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n sure_o this_o intimate_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v submit_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v glorious_o enlarge_v mr._n b._n quip_n we_o with_o a_o socino-remonstration_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a familisme_n to_o turn_v plain_a place_n into_o allegory_n to_o the_o three_o proof_n in_o luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o
to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o so_o full_o to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n viz._n a_o fruition_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o give_v it_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o but_o the_o martyr_n first_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o after_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n afterward_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v thus_o complete_a those_o which_o remain_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v rise_v be_v catch_v into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v eternal_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o christ_n find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v not_o instant_o translate_v shall_v be_v in_o part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevent_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v consummate_v with_o they_o 3_o both_o these_o interpretation_n suppose_v the_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v for_o their_o present_a translation_n into_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o seem_v to_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o to_o do_v honour_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n at_o his_o return_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n those_o say_v the_o text_n which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o again_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o return_v hence_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n but_o the_o word_n air_n as_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguity_n lest_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o of_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o be_v those_o word_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v after_o this_o our_o gather_v together_o gather_v together_o in_o t._n more_n sc_fw-la his_o come_n etc._n etc._n or_o gather_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o rapture_n 2_o thess_n 2.1_o we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o never_o lose_v his_o presence_n but_o always_o enjoy_v it_o partly_o on_o earth_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v because_o the_o text_n say_v the_o saint_n after_o their_o rapture_n on_o high_a shall_v thenceforth_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o no_o heaven_n be_v here_o mention_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n then_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v admit_v and_o otherwise_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o for_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v for_o earth_n nay_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o make_v most_o for_o the_o latter_a 4_o i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o namely_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o high_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v during_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deluge_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o conflagration_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o their_o ark_n christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o from_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n sound_v this_o way_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o elias_n a_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v among_o divine_n duo_o millia_fw-la inane_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la lex_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n viz._n sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la duraturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la he_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n about_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o devise_n of_o any_o late_a rabbi_n but_o a_o tradition_n ancient_o receive_v among_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o because_o it_o have_v something_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n it_o sound_v thus_o traditio_fw-la domus_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_n quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la redigentur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_a which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o talk_n much_o of_o see_v wisdom_n chapt._n 3_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la verse_n 8._o si_fw-mi quaeras_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la ist_fw-mi be_v quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la renovaturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la es_fw-ge 2.11_o quid_fw-la just_a be_v futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la benedictus_n dabit_fw-la illis_fw-la alas_o quasi_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la ut_fw-la volent_fw-la super_fw-la fancy_n aquarum_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la psal_n 46.3_o propterea_fw-la non_fw-la timebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la move_v cum_fw-la psal_n 46.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabitur_fw-la i._n e._n change_v though_o we_o there_o translate_v it_o movebitur_fw-la i._n e._n move_v mutabitur_fw-la terra_fw-la at_o fort_n inquies_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dolori_fw-la seu_fw-la afflictioni_fw-la sed_fw-la occurrit_fw-la illud_fw-la esa_fw-la 40.31_o exspectantibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la innovabunt_fw-la vires_fw-la efferentur_fw-la alâ_fw-la instar_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o eliah_n the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v viz._n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o just_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n shall_v renew_v this_o world_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 2.11_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o eagle_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 46.3_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o pain_n and_o trouble_v but_o we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o that_o in_o esa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o §_o 1_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v objection_n against_o our_o point_n next_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v objection_n against_o our_o argument_n and_o indeed_o all_o man_n be_v more_o busy_a to_o reply_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o point_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v or_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v §_o 2_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o exception_n beside_o those_o afore_o to_o his_o own_o argument_n discuss_v be_v first_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o continue_a story_n that_o computation_n be_v not_o demonstrative_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o either_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o continue_a history_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o revelation_n as_o rev._n 1.1_o and_o 4.1_o and_o so_o we_o may_v make_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la what_o we_o will_v of_o it_o second_o it_o answer_v to_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o
go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v connect_a and_o couple_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n i._o e._n there_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o sting_n therefore_o no_o sorrow_n which_o former_o do_v tend_v to_o death_n and_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n for_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o this_o state_n and_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 1_o adam_n state_n be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o recite_v the_o parallel_n gen._n 1.26_o with_o psal_n 8._o heb._n 2._o psal_n 95._o heb._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o 95._o psal_n the_o apostle_n prove_v a_o rest_n to_o remain_v yet_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n whence_o noah_n name_n be_v prophetical_o give_v he_o to_o foretell_v the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o even_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5.29_o at_o which_o time_n the_o earth_n by_o water_n be_v purge_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n answerable_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o parallel_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o mention_v that_o purgation_n by_o water_n infer_v another_o purgation_n by_o fire_n after_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v another_o rest_n or_o restauration_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n where_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o purgation_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o descant_v upon_o psal_n 95._o render_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o 4._o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o septenary_n rest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n or_o above_o all_o sabbath_n or_o the_o period_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o sabbath_n that_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o a_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o our_o weekly_a work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o the_o jewish_a servant_n every_o seven_o year_n rest_v from_o their_o service_n and_o every_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n all_o their_o land_n have_v rest_n so_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a universe_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o those_o place_n of_o psal_n 95._o and_o heb._n 4._o being_n main_o speak_v to_o and_o concern_v the_o jew_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n rest_v once_o and_o for_o ever_o past_a or_o of_o their_o weekly_a or_o of_o their_o septenary-anniversary_a or_o of_o their_o jubilean_n or_o of_o their_o cananitish_a sabbath_n or_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v enjoy_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o internal_a rest_n which_o all_o moral_a heathen_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v the_o than_o present_v disperse_v and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o weekly_a rest_n and_o the_o septenary-anniversary_a and_o the_o jubilean_a and_o the_o canaanitish_a so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o at_o last_o a_o millenary_a rest_n on_o earth_n a_o rest_n long_o and_o better_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v for_o much_o be_v couch_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 4.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v or_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbatisme_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o septenary_n or_o sabbatical_a rest_n forth_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v every_o word_n therefore_o viz._n because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a rest_n and_o a_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n rest_n and_o a_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n to_o come_v therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n remain_v or_o be_v yet_o leave_v note_v and_o import_v something_o not_o extant_a afore_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o its_o prime_n but_o only_o in_o type_n but_o be_v next_o to_o come_v in_o order_n in_o its_o native_a kind_n and_o verdure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o word_n never_o use_v but_o here_o on_o this_o occasion_n import_v a_o limit_a time_n not_o a_o everlasting_a unlimited_a duration_n even_o as_o adam_n live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v rest_v so_o long_o if_o not_o long_o in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o diabolical_a temptation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v include_v they_o so_o often_o call_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n my_o people_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n joint_o with_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o now_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v rom._n 11._o ¶_o 2_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o set_v forth_o this_o sorrowless_a time_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_v hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o in_o which_o word_n observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v intimate_v internal_a spiritual_a peace_n so_o external_a corporal_a peace_n be_v open_o express_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n as_o this_o description_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ¶_o 3_o another_o place_n be_v in_o isa_n 9_o verse_n 6._o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_z of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v bee_n no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o place_v most_o plain_o speak_v of_o external_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o internal_a and_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v but_o rather_o have_v bring_v a_o sword_n then_o external_a peace_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 4_o isa_n 11._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o rod_n of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o take_v together_o do_v most_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o high_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o discourse_v of_o ¶_o 5_o isa_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o have_v these_o high_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o rest_n from_z sorrow_n fear_v and_o
hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a
in_o these_o comparison_n as_o the_o summer_n sun_n rise_v ascend_a and_o set_v differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n continue_v into_o one_o whole_a sun_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v always_o day_n and_o always_o glorious_a summer_n and_o as_o a_o river_n differ_v from_o a_o sea_n of_o sweet_a water_n the_o river_n exist_v by_o succession_n the_o sea_n be_v still_o the_o same_o fix_a so_o in_o this_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o every_o enjoyment_n and_o injoyer_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o in_o perfection_n and_o joy_n as_o at_o last_o chap._n v._n thus_o of_o quality_n now_o we_o come_v to_o privilege_n sc_n that_o which_o saint_n have_v afore_o either_o in_o common_a with_o other_o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n sect_n i._o first_o privilege_n the_o fulfil_n of_o most_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v but_o foretell_v §_o 1_o the_o mystery_n and_o prophecy_n which_o before_o they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o word_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o for_o mystery_n see_v rev._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n this_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o verse_n 15._o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n by_o compare_v this_o with_o rev._n 21._o verse_n 22_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o time_n see_v verse_n 1._o i_o see_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n this_o prophecy_n plain_o foretell_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o ezek._n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o ezek._n chapter_n 41._o and_o 42._o etc._n etc._n clear_o relate_v to_o a_o new_a testament_n time_n by_o st._n john_n exposition_n rev_n 21._o and_o malachy_n tell_v we_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o john_n say_v rev._n 7.15_o the_o saint_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v chap._n 14_o 15_o 17._o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 15.5_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v chap._n 16.1.17_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o allege_v chap._n 11._o v._n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n be_v see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o sure_o a_o temple_n equivalent_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o no_o temple_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21._o v._n 22._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n but_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o equivalent_a temple_n yea_o that_o supereminent_a temple_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v such_o with_o they_o that_o as_o rev._n 11.19_o that_o spiritual_a ark_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o be_v the_o material_a ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n temple_n but_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o manna_n rev._n 2._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v and_o only_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o but_o now_o this_o spiritual_a ark_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v common_o see_v observe_v that_o the_o ark_n typify_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o before_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o now_o god_n presence_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o plain_a unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o material_a temple_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o equivalent_a temple_n the_o antitype_n god_n presence_n in_o christ_n glorious_o manifest_a and_o his_o word_n more_o open_a and_o plain_a then_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o mystery_n relate_v to_o this_o time_n foretell_v shall_v be_v reveal_v now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o dan._n 12._o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o isa_n 11._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n all_o that_o man_n have_v before_o in_o the_o ear_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n their_o science_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o experience_n ¶_o 2_o all_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o best_a of_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n welfare_n shall_v now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o type_n vision_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o possession_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o john_n by_o christ_n rev._n 1._o sc_n in_o a_o representation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.6_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o prophet_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v these_o time_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v now_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n though_o it_o be_v far_o plain_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o whole_o plain_a to_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o seal_a book_n that_o christ_n must_v open_v rev._n 5._o this_o open_n be_v by_o the_o event_n rev._n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o will_v be_v complete_o do_v in_o this_o visible_a glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o light_n now_o at_o the_o dawn_n afore_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v christ_n be_v the_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o therefore_o when_o he_o appear_v again_o all_o will_v appear_v fulfil_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v joh._n 4._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sc_fw-mi when_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o restore_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n §_o 2_o what_o mr._n bolton_n say_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v be_v proportionable_o true_a now_o in_o this_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v perfect_o understand_v all_o physical_a or_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o creaure_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n put_v up_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n dwell_v together_o then_o those_o prayer_n that_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o colour_n and_o be_v give_v in_o in_o great_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n deut._n 32.9_o his_o pleasant_a portion_n jer._n 12.10_o his_o inheritance_n isa_n 19.25_o all_o people_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o church_n be_v his_o inheritance_n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n jer._n 12.7_o his_o love_n his_o dove_n his_o undefiled_a all_o fair_a etc._n etc._n cant._n oft_o his_o treasure_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n ex._n 19_o 5._o the_o lord_n house_n of_o glory_n isa_n 60.7_o yea_o his_o glory_n isa_n 46.13_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n jer._n 3.17_o nay_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o nay_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 62.3_o nay_o the_o royal_a diadem_n ibid._n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ornament_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n in_o
problem_n and_o who_o punctual_a determination_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o allow_v every_o man_n his_o modest_a liberty_n ingenuous_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n sect_n i._o elias_n reusnerus_n leorinus_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o have_v touch_v this_o afore_o chapter_n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v it_o in_o brief_a rome_n say_v he_o 410._o he_o el._n reus_n leorin_n in_o i_o sagog_o hist_o de_fw-fr antich_n infant_n ad_fw-la ann._n chr._n 410._o have_v be_v conqueress_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 410._o take_v and_o spoil_v by_o alarick_a king_n of_o goth_n according_a to_o socrat._v l._n 7._o cap._n 10._o from_o which_o time_n her_o authority_n be_v much_o diminish_v she_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o like_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o german_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o decline_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o that_o withhold_v 2_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 6._o be_v remove_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o begin_v right_o therefore_o be_v here_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o angelical_a two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n with_o his_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 13._o borrow_v great_a power_n from_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n and_o belch_a out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a papacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1670._o §_o 2_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n of_o reusner_n antichrist_n will_v be_v down_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o something_o less_o even_o as_o much_o less_o as_o more_o than_o 1650._o be_v pass_v sect_n ii_o mr._n ephraim_n huet_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n say_v he_o 12.11_o he_o ephr._n huet_n in_o his_o paraphr_n analys_n &_o com._n on_o dan._n chap._n 12.11_o have_v demonstrative_o confute_v other_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v put_v away_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o by_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n do_v destroy_v jerusalem_n place_v idolater_n therein_o who_o after_o also_o do_v set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n true_a it_o be_v our_o lord_n do_v jure_v viz._n in_o right_n destroy_v all_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o their_o shadow_n but_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v actual_o after_o his_o death_n divers_a year_n and_o by_o divers_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o after_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n divine_n titus_n who_o also_o destroy_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o learned_a historian_n and_o chronologer_n therein_o fulfil_v christ_n prophecy_n math._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a divine_n the_o jew_n yet_o inhabit_v the_o city_n not_o yet_o demolish_v and_o continue_v their_o superstition_n with_o great_a both_o power_n and_o zeal_n for_o first_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o jew_n rebel_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n the_o emperor_n have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n stomach_n make_v head_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o disperse_v and_o the_o city_n name_v aelia_n and_o he_o give_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o yet_o do_v they_o continue_v their_o old_a superstition_n in_o the_o country_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n mamre_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o merchant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o fair_n be_v force_v to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o otherwise_o traffic_n be_v deny_v they_o constantine_n the_o great_a demolish_v the_o altar_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n for_o christian_n three_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o renew_v their_o jewish_a worship_n yea_o so_o large_a be_v their_o patent_n that_o all_o be_v interdict_v any_o let_v or_o stoppage_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o service_n to_o be_v allow_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n upon_o which_o grant_v they_o attempt_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o whole_o raze_v down_o afore_o wherein_o they_o be_v affront_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o the_o night_n destroy_v all_o their_o work_n and_o all_o their_o tool_n be_v consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n etc._n fire_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jul._n l._n 23._o c._n 1_o say_v that_o certain_a fearful_a flame_a ball_n of_o fire_n issue_v forth_o near_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v many_o terrible_a assault_n consume_v sundry_a time_n the_o workman_n and_o make_v the_o place_n unaccessable_a and_o by_o reason_n that_o this_o element_n still_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o enterprise_n be_v give_v over_o socrates_n scholast_n in_o his_o hist_n 3._o book_n chap._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o 27._o according_a to_o the_o english_a add_v that_o there_o come_v fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v their_o tool_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o work_n in_o which_o their_o blind_a zeal_n they_o be_v affront_v by_o that_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cyril_n who_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o after_o no_o dissuasion_n will_v avail_v he_o open_o profess_v that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n now_o understand_v we_o the_o utter_v actual_a abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v long_o after_o and_o also_o the_o abominable_a idolater_n be_v not_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o their_o dispersion_n by_o adrian_n and_o if_o liberty_n of_o conjecture_n be_v grant_v i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o jupiter_n olympius_n with_o his_o greekish_a worshipper_n be_v call_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 31._o so_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o a_o army_n of_o abominable_v for_o their_o return_n to_o the_o same_o idol_n who_o temple_n adrian_n build_v and_o who_o idolatry_n the_o roman_n embrace_v as_o be_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a and_o father_n god_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v at_o the_o final_a remove_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n thus_o mr._n huet_n §_o 2_o but_o then_o he_o mistake_v about_o the_o year_n of_o julian_n reign_n for_o he_o put_v the_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o whence_o three_o errot_n will_v follow_v ¶_o 1_o that_o julian_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v sole_a emperor_n at_o that_o time_n but_o after_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n as_o sole_a emperor_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 361_o say_v helvicus_n 362_o say_v dr._n holland_n in_o his_o chronol_n on_o ammianus_n 363_o say_v dr._n alstedius_n 365_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n ¶_o 2_o that_o however_o it_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o julian_n beginning_n to_o reign_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a miraculous_a obstacle_n they_o that_o account_v least_o put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 363._o chronolog_n 363._o so_o dr._n holland_n ibid._n &_o helvicus_n in_o his_o inden_n chronolog_n other_o more_o of_o which_o present_o ¶_o 3_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o then_o if_o we_o add_v 1290._o the_o time_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v pass_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pass_v which_o experience_n decry_v §_o 3_o therefore_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o benefit_n of_o that_o computation_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o daniel_n follow_v low_o those_o chronologer_n and_o historian_n who_o remove_v that_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a
also_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o chalde_a expound_v chittim_n to_o signify_v the_o roman_n the_o old_a latin_a explain_v it_o by_o italy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n only_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v large_a than_o the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n chittim_n or_o kitim_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n 10.4_o his_o posterity_n inhabit_v partly_o greece_n viz._n macedonia_n partly_o as_o josephus_n affirm_v italy_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n all_o which_o place_n also_o by_o turn_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o greek_a empire_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o which_o reason_n chittim_n alius_fw-la kitim_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o greek_n sometime_o for_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o take_v their_o turn_n to_o afflict_v the_o assyrian_n and_o eber_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o fatal_a period_n be_v that_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o §_o 3_o now_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o all_o import_v a_o fulfil_n there_o as_o it_o easy_o appear_v to_o a_o quick_a eye_n review_v the_o premise_n this_o same_o star_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o as_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n over_o all_z the_o son_n of_o men_n as_o the_o chalde_v before_o expound_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n as_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 2.9_o back_o it_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o unwall_v all_z the_o children_z of_o seth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o before_o make_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o off_o their_o own_o confidence_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o he_o have_v not_o have_v as_o the_o chalde_a expound_v before_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n according_a as_o psal_n 72._o verse_n 11._o and_o phil._n 2.10_o confirm_v it_o viz._n that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v before_o christ_n and_o all_o nation_n serve_v he_o and_o every_o knee_n how_o and_o crouch_v to_o he_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o general_a rather_o the_o contrary_n christ_n as_o king_n have_v not_o yet_o as_o maimony_n excellent_o out_o of_o psal_n 72.8_o have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v israel_n and_o judah_n to_o this_o day_n from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n under_o turk_n pope_n indian_n etc._n etc._n exempt_a from_o the_o account_n but_o six_o or_o seven_o nation_n and_o those_o petty_a one_o of_o one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n with_o a_o spot_n or_o two_o of_o late_a plantation_n in_o america_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o professor_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n kitim_fw-la alius_fw-la chittim_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o to_o this_o day_n partly_o under_o the_o turk_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o pope_n do_v mischievous_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v christ_n §_o 4_o nor_o can_v a_o wise_a man_n dream_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o or_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v a_o late_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o christ_n dominion_n do_v utter_o cease_v and_o this_o text_n say_v that_o when_o god_n do_v this_o who_o shall_v live_v plain_o signify_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v thus_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n advance_v his_o church_n and_o among_o they_o as_o his_o great_a design_n his_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a corporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o he_o and_o they_o but_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o kill_a but_o the_o make_v alive_a corporal_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o be_v produce_v and_o explain_v deut._n 30._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 10._o as_o another_o proof_n of_o our_o general_a position_n deut._n 30._o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v drive_v thou_o v._n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n verse_n 3_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v thou_o from_z all_z the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v scatter_v thou_o verse_n 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n which_o thy_o father_n possess_v and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o multiply_v thou_o above_o thy_o father_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o of_o a_o cursory_a eye_n to_o say_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o be_v weigh_v they_o be_v very_o ponderous_a and_o will_v soon_o turn_v the_o scale_n the_o sum_n of_o obey_v god_n voice_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o often_o here_o inculcate_v be_v their_o keep_v the_o covenant_n they_o make_v with_o god_n chap._n 29._o viz._n as_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n gen_n 17._o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v rom._n 4._o even_o as_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o pledge_n on_o his_o part_n and_o a_o engagement_n on_o their_o part_n relate_v to_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hos_n 11.1_o matth._n 2.15_o and_o here_o amplify_v by_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o gospel_n term_n the_o lord_n treat_v with_o they_o even_o as_o moses_n application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o nor_o far_o off_o neither_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o take_v it_o for_o they_o nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v it_o for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nightâ—_n even_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v moses_n application_n in_o those_o very_a term_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.8_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n §_o 2_o now_o when_o thus_o the_o jew_n shall_v obey_v god_n voice_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n viz._n believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n hint_v in_o the_o word_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o return_v so_o expound_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o 47._o isa_n 46.8_o lam._n 3.21_o luke_n 15.17_o partly_o by_o affliction_n partly_o by_o prosperity_n call_v blessing_n and_o curse_n
the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabala_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o vote_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o name_v concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n deliver_v not_o only_o in_o short_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o point_n now_o under_o consideration_n we_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o lorinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n his_o quotation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o out_o of_o learned_a a_o lapide_fw-la though_o a_o rank_n papist_n confess_v much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o hos_n 3._o v._n 5._o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n quote_v many_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n therein_o add_v now_o out_o of_o he_o on_o hos_n 1._o chapter_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v he_o have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v therefore_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o preach_v in_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o israelite_n as_o matth._n 4_o 15._o and_o after_o by_o philip_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o add_v that_o daily_a many_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_z the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o than_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v so_o s._n jerome_n and_o christopherus_n a_o castro_n and_o that_o by_o israel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v as_o gentile_n so_o the_o natural_a israelite_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 9_o schoolman_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hier._n cyril_n ruffinus_n haymo_n hugo_n albertus_n august_n l._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 89._o &_o saepe_fw-la alibi_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 19_o tertul._n lib_n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 16._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o prosper_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o primus_fw-la anselm_n &_o s._n thom._n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o upon_o v._o 12._o and_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n a_o lapade_n have_v these_o word_n then_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n castro_n christ_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hieron_n haymo_fw-la alber._n vetab_v arias_n a_o castro_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v alapide_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o true_a israelite_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n symbolical_o and_o mystical_o the_o gentile_n tobe_v covert_v unto_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o sibyl_n sang_fw-fr monise_n sang_fw-fr apud_fw-la virgil._n eclog._n 4._o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la monise_n then_o shall_v proceed_v the_o magnificent_a month_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n and_o return_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o pristine_a or_o first_o perfection_n the_o great_a year_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a year_n when_o he_o repair_v and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la orlinal_n felicity_n again_o the_o day_n of_o jezrreel_n signify_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n so_o all_o these_o day_n of_o jezreelare_n day_n and_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n so_o arias_n and_o last_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o cyril_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o alapide_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n viz._n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o cajetan_n hold_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o tenet_n according_a to_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr his_o quotation_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o as_o for_o lutheran_n beside_o what_o luther_n hint_v in_o our_o first_o book_n touch_v abel_n and_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o death_n note_v the_o word_n of_o famous_a l._n osiander_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n messiah_n his_o deliver_v the_o jew_n i_o think_v say_v osiander_n these_o year_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n shall_v bodily_a be_v overthrow_v §_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o choice_n greâ—k_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learn_v pious_a author_n i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o in_o our_o first_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o some_o cull_a and_o pick_v flower_n out_o of_o several_a goodly_a garden_n asore_n omit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o thesis_n in_o the_o main_n be_v little_o less_o than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n ¶_o 1_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o colour's_n mr._n mede_n etc._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n 4._o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n p._n 485._o etc._n etc._n p._n 490._o etc._n etc._n p._n 462._o etc._n etc._n summary_n and_o pithy_a account_n *_o especial_o for_o antiquity_n set_v forth_o long_o after_o i_o be_v a_o good_a way_n enter_v into_o this_o work_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendome_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authoriy_v then_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v allege_v justin_n martyr_v allege_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a of_o who_o see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o heretic_n at_o irenaeus_n allege_v see_v his_o word_n at_o length_n
by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la harese_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o â—erâ—uâ—â—an_n against_o the_o marcionâ—â—es_n chapter_n 3_o eusebius_n who_o sound_v out_o one_o gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o autherity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v not_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o jesus_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v as_o be_v testify_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o age_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n affigne_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o the_o regnum_fw-la kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometans_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n ferom_n the_o censure_n of_o ferom_n s._n jerom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n comment_fw-fr on_o jer._n 19.10_o so_o that_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o i_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o odious_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v disparage_v his_o adversary_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a yea_o but_o he_o live_v the_o same_o time_n answ_n so_o do_v we_o with_o those_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o experience_n daily_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n candid_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o lactantius_n be_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o satiate_a of_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n clear_v lactantius_n clear_v but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v his_o word_n only_o be_v these_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o tunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o c.i.e._n those_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a viz._n he_o mean_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o for_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o live_n in_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o then_o present_o add_v the_o say_v regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o a_o celestial_a empire_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o of_o satiate_v the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n off_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o lose_v through_o man_n sin_n for_o lactantius_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o then_o live_v shall_v live_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o paradise_n have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v in_o a_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a condition_n even_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n jerom_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o shall_v generate_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o gormandize_v you_o say_v that_o saint_n austin_n intimate_v that_o some_o hold_v some_o such_o carnal_a beatitude_n i_o answer_v so_o he_o intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v tolerable_a his_o word_n be_v 7._o be_v de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 7._o quae_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n which_o opinion_n however_o will_v be_v tolerable_a if_o any_o spiritual_a delicacy_n or_o dainty_n shall_v in_o that_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o also_o sometime_o have_v think_v the_o same_o but_o where_o can_v i_o show_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o chiliast_n headge_v cypriar_n headge_v he_o show_v himself_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o presace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o desiderasti_fw-la fortunate_fw-la charissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n thou_o have_v desire_v most_o dear_a fortunatus_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o weight_n of_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n be_v now_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o the_o inse_a time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n now_o begin_v to_o approach_v that_o i_o shall_v compose_v some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prepare_v and_o corroborate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o i_o may_v animate_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a combat_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o complete_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v sinde_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unready_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o thus_o expect_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n which_o he_o suppose_v then_o near_o at_o hand_n do_v yet_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v seven_o thousand_o year_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o maccabaeis_n septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n what_o mean_v the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n most_o like_a in_o condition_n of_o birth_n and_o virtue_n make_v up_o the_o septenary_a number_n of_o complete_a perfection_n even_o as_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o divine_a disposal_n so_o the_o seven_o ☟_o ☟_o brethren_n adhere_v in_o martyrdom_n heref._n irenaeus_n allege_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o c._n 30._o coutra_n heref._n do_v contain_v seven_o thousand_o year_n that_o a_o lawful_a sum_n may_v be_v make_v up_o this_o to_o he_o that_o know_v chiliasme_n be_v plain_a chiliasme_n which_o irenaeus_n will_v make_v plain_a quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n look_v in_o how_o many_o day_n this_o world_n be_v make_v even_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o end_v â—or_a if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v sinish_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v devastate_n or_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v from_z heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z cast_v he_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n but_o procure_v or_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o just_a ☟_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n opinion_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a allege_v for_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n sanctify_v and_o restore_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o all_o as_o most_o remarkable_a that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a beside_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclefiastical_a do_v set_v forth_o